They grubbed edible things from the earth with bare hands; they imitated or used the claws
and tusks of the animals, and fashioned tools out of ivory, bone or
stone; they made nets and traps and snares of rushes or fibre, and
devised innumerable artifices for fishing and hunting their prey.
The Polynesians had nets a thousand ells long, which could be
handled only by a hundred men; in such ways economic provision grew
hand in hand with political organization, and the united quest for
food helped to generate the state. The Tlingit fisherman put upon
his head a cap like the head of a seal, and hiding his body among
the rocks, made a noise like a seal; seals came toward him, and he
speared them with the clear conscience of primitive war. Many tribes
threw narcotics into the streams to stupefy the fish into
cooperation with the fishermen; the Tahitians, for example, put into
the water an intoxicating mixture prepared from the huteo nut or the
hora plant; the fish, drunk with it, floated leisurely on the
surface, and were caught at the anglers' will. Australian natives,
swimming under water while breathing through a reed, pulled ducks
beneath the surface by the legs, and gently held them there till
they were pacified. The Tarahumaras caught birds by stringing
kernels on tough fibres half buried under the ground; the birds ate
the kernels, and the Tarahumaras ate the birds. `01025
Hunting is now to most of us a game, whose relish seems based upon
some mystic remembrance, in the blood, of ancient days when to
hunter as well as hunted it was a matter of life and death. For
hunting was not merely a quest for food, it was a war for security and
mastery, a war beside which all the wars of recorded history are but a
little noise. In the jungle man still fights for his life, for
though there is hardly an animal that will attack him unless it is
desperate for food or cornered in the chase, yet there is not always
food for all, and sometimes only the fighter, or the breeder of
fighters, is allowed to eat. We see in our museums the relics of
that war of the species in the knives, clubs, spears, arrows,
lassos, bolas, lures, traps, boomerangs and slings with which
primitive men won possession of the land, and prepared to transmit
to an ungrateful posterity the gift of security from every beast
except man. Even today, after all these wars of elimination, how
many different populations move over the earth! Sometimes, during a
walk in the woods, one is awed by the variety of languages spoken
there, by the myriad species of insects, reptiles, carnivores and
birds; one feels that man is an interloper on this crowded scene, that
he is the object of universal dread and endless hostility. Some day,
perhaps, these chattering quadrupeds, these ingratiating centipedes,
these insinuating bacilli, will devour man and all his works, and free
the planet from this marauding biped, these mysterious and unnatural
weapons, these careless feet!
Hunting and fishing were not stages in economic development, they
were modes of activity destined to survive into the highest forms of
civilized society. Once the center of life, they are still its
hidden foundations; behind our literature and philosophy, our ritual
and art, stand the stout killers of Packingtown. We do our hunting
by proxy, not having the stomach for honest killing in the fields; but
our memories of the chase linger in our joyful pursuit of anything
weak or fugitive, and in the games of our children- even in the word
game. In the last analysis civilization is based upon the food
supply. The cathedral and the capitol, the museum and the concert
chamber, the library and the university are the facade; in the rear
are the shambles.
Then, perhaps (for most history is guessing, and the rest is prejudice), he imitated the
tools and industry of the animal: he saw the monkey flinging rocks and
fruit upon his enemies, or breaking open nuts and oysters with a
stone; he saw the beaver building a dam, the birds making nests and
bowers, the chimpanzees raising something very like a hut. He envied
the power of their claws, teeth, tusks and horns, and the toughness of
their hides; and he set to work to fashion tools and weapons that
would resemble and rival these.
Bark, leaves and grass fibres were woven into
clothing, carpets and tapestry, sometimes so excellent that it could
not be rivaled today, even with the resources of contemporary
machinery. Aleutian women may spend a year in weaving one robe. The
blankets and garments made by the North American Indians were richly
ornamented with fringes and embroideries of hairs and tendon-threads
dyed in brilliant colors with berry juice; colors "so alive," says
Father Theodut, "that ours do not seem even to approach
them." `010227 Again art began where nature left off; the bones of
birds and fishes, and the slim shoots of the bamboo tree, were
polished into needles, and the tendons of animals were drawn into
threads- delicate enough to pass through the eye of the finest needle
today. Bark was beaten into mats and cloths, skins were dried for
clothing and shoes, fibres were twisted into the strongest yarn, and
supple branches and colored filaments were woven into baskets more
beautiful than any modern forms. `010228
Akin to basketry, perhaps born of it, was the art of pottery. Clay
placed upon wickerwork to keep the latter from being burned, hardened
into a fireproof shell which kept its form when the wickerwork was
taken away; `010229
Other logs he bound together as rafts, or dug into
canoes; and the streams became his most convenient avenues of
transport. By land he went first through trackless fields and hills,
then by trails, at last by roads. He studied the stars, and guided his
caravans across mountains and deserts by tracing his route in the sky.
He paddled, rowed or sailed his way bravely from island to island, and
at last spanned oceans to spread his modest culture from continent
to continent. Here, too, the main problems were solved before
written history began.
Certain American Indian villages were almost
entirely devoted to making arrow-heads; some in New Guinea to making
pottery; some in Africa to blacksmithing, or to making boats or
lances. Such specializing tribes or villages sometimes acquired the
names of their industry (Smith, Fisher, Potter...), and these names
were in time attached to specializing families. `010230a Trade in
surpluses was at first by an interchange of gifts; even in our
calculating days a present (if only a meal) sometimes precedes or
seals a trade. The exchange was facilitated by war, robbery,
tribute, fines, and compensation; goods had to be kept moving!
Gradually an orderly system of barter grew up, and trading posts,
markets and bazaars were established- occasionally, then periodically,
then permanently- where those who had some article in excess might
offer it for some article of need. `010231
For a long time commerce was purely such exchange, and centuries
passed before a circulating medium of value was invented to quicken
trade. A Dyak might be seen wandering for days through a bazaar, with
a ball of beeswax in his hand, seeking a customer who could offer him
in return something that he might more profitably use. `010232 The
earliest mediums of exchange were articles universally in demand,
which anyone would take in payment: dates, salt, skins, furs,
ornaments, implements, weapons; in such traffic two knives equaled one
pair of stockings, all three equaled a blanket, all four equaled a
gun, all five equaled a horse; two elk-teeth equaled one pony, and
eight ponies equaled a wife. `010233 There is hardly any thing that
has not been employed as money by some people at some time: beans,
fish-hooks, shells, pearls, beads, cocoa seeds, tea, pepper, at last
sheep, pigs, cows, and slaves.
Cattle were a convenient standard of
value and medium of exchange among hunters and herders; they bore
interest through breeding, and they were easy to carry, since they
transported themselves. Even in Homer's days men and things were
valued in terms of cattle: the armor of Diomedes was worth nine head
of cattle, a skilful slave was worth four. The Romans used kindred
words- pecus and pecunia - for cattle and money, and placed the
image of an ox upon their early coins. Our own words capital,
chattel and cattle go back through the French to the Latin
capitale, meaning property: and this in turn derives from caput,
meaning head- i.e., of cattle. When metals were mined they slowly
replaced other articles as standards of value; copper, bronze, iron,
finally- because of their convenient representation of great worth
in little space and weight- silver and gold, became the money of
mankind. The advance from token goods to a metallic currency does
not seem to have been made by primitive men; it was left for the
historic civilizations to invent coinage and credit, and so, by
further facilitating the exchange of surpluses, to increase again
the wealth and comfort of man. `010234
Among the Hottentots it was the custom for one who
had more than others to share his surplus till all were equal. White
travelers in Africa before the advent of civilization noted that a
present of food or other valuables to a "black man" was at once
distributed; so that when a suit of clothes was given to one of them
the donor soon found the recipient wearing the hat, a friend the
trousers, another friend the coat. The Eskimo hunter had no personal
right to his catch; it had to be divided among the inhabitants of
the village, and tools and provisions were the common property of all.
The North American Indians were described by Captain Carver as
"strangers to all distinctions of property, except in the articles
of domestic use.... They are extremely liberal to each other, and
supply the deficiencies of their friends with any superfluity of their
own." "What is extremely surprising," reports a missionary, "is to see
them treat one another with a gentleness and consideration which one
does not find among common people in the most civilized nations. This,
doubtless, arises from the fact that the words 'mine' and 'thine,'
which St. Chrysostom says extinguish in our hearts the fire of charity
and kindle that of greed, are unknown to these savages." "I have
seen them," says another observer, "divide game among themselves
when they sometimes had many shares to make; and cannot recollect a
single instance of their falling into a dispute or finding fault
with the distribution as being unequal or otherwise objectionable.
They would rather lie down themselves on an empty stomach than have it
laid to their charge that they neglected to satisfy the needy.... They
look upon themselves as but one great family." `010240
Why did this primitive communism disappear as men rose to what we,
with some partiality, call civilization? Sumner believed that
communism proved unbiological, a handicap in the struggle for
existence; that it gave insufficient stimulus to inventiveness,
industry and thrift; and that the failure to reward the more able, and
punish the less able, made for a leveling of capacity which was
hostile to growth or to successful competition with other
groups. `010241 Loskiel reported some Indian tribes of the northeast
as "so lazy that they plant nothing themselves, but rely entirely upon
the expectation that others will not refuse to share their produce
with them. Since the industrious thus enjoy no more of the fruits of
their labor than the idle, they plant less every year." `010242
Darwin thought that the perfect equality among the Fuegians was fatal
to any hope of their becoming civilized; `010243 or, as the Fuegians
might have put it, civilization would have been fatal to their
equality. Communism brought a certain security to all who survived the
diseases and accidents due to the poverty and ignorance of primitive
society; but it did not lift them out of that poverty. Individualism
brought wealth, but it brought, also, insecurity and slavery; it
stimulated the latent powers of superior men, but it intensified the
competition of life, and made men feel bitterly a poverty which,
when all shared it alike, had seemed to oppress none. *01011
The invention of money
cooperated with these factors by facilitating the accumulation,
transport and transmission of property. The old tribal rights and
traditions reasserted themselves in the technical ownership of the
soil by the village community or the king, and in periodical
redistributions of the land; but after an epoch of natural oscillation
between the old and the new, private property established itself
definitely as the basic economic institution of historical society.
Agriculture, while generating civilization, led not only to
private property but to slavery. In purely hunting communities slavery
had been unknown; the hunter's wives and children sufficed to do the
menial work. The men alternated between the excited activity of
hunting or war, and the exhausted lassitude of satiety or peace. The
characteristic laziness of primitive peoples had its origin,
presumably, in this habit of slowly recuperating from the fatigue of
battle or the chase; it was not so much laziness as rest. To transform
this spasmodic activity into regular work two things were needed:
the routine of tillage, and the organization of labor.
Such organization remains loose and spontaneous where men are
working for themselves; where they work for others, the organization
of labor depends in the last analysis upon force.
The rise of
agriculture and the inequality of men led to the employment of the
socially weak by the socially strong; not till then did it occur to
the victor in war that the only good prisoner is a live one.
Butchery and cannibalism lessened, slavery grew. `010244 It was a
great moral improvement when men ceased to kill or eat their
fellowmen, and merely made them slaves. A similar development on a
larger scale may be seen today, when a nation victorious in war no
longer exterminates the enemy, but enslaves it with indemnities.
Once slavery had been established and had proved profitable, it was
extended by condemning to it defaulting debtors and obstinate
criminals, and by raids undertaken specifically to capture slaves. War
helped to make slavery, and slavery helped to make war.
Probably it was through centuries of slavery that our race
acquired its traditions and habits of toil. No one would do any hard
or persistent work if he could avoid it without physical, economic
or social penalty. Slavery became part of the discipline by which
man was prepared for industry.
Gradually, through agriculture and slavery, through the division
of labor and the inherent diversity of men, the comparative equality
of natural society was replaced by inequality and class divisions. "In
the primitive group we find as a rule no distinction between slave and
free, no serfdom, no caste, and little if any distinction between
chief and followers." `010245 Slowly the increasing complexity of
tools and trades subjected the unskilled or weak to the skilled or
strong; every invention was a new weapon in the hands of the strong,
and further strengthened them in their mastery and use of the
weak. *01012 Inheritance added superior opportunity to superior
possessions, and stratified once homogeneous societies into a maze
of classes and castes. Rich and poor became disruptively conscious
of wealth and poverty; the class war began to run as a red thread
through all history; and the state arose as an indispensable
instrument for the regulation of classes, the protection of
property, the waging of war, and the organization of peace.
CHAPTER III: The Political Elements of Civilization
I. THE ORIGINS OF GOVERNMENT
-
The unsocial instinct- Primitive anarchism-
The clan and the tribe- The king- War
-
MAN is not willingly a political animal. The human male associates
with his fellows less by desire than by habit, imitation, and the
compulsion of circumstance; he does not love society so much as he
fears solitude. He combines with other men because isolation endangers
him, and because there are many things that can be done better
together than alone; in his heart he is a solitary individual,
pitted heroically against the world. If the average man had had his
way there would probably never have been any state. Even today he
resents it, classes death with taxes, and yearns for that government
which governs least. If he asks for many laws it is only because he is
sure that his neighbor needs them; privately he is an
unphilosophical anarchist, and thinks laws in his own case
superfluous.
In the simplest societies there is hardly any government.
Primitive hunters tend to accept regulation only when they join the
hunting pack and prepare for action. The Bushmen usually live in
solitary families; the Pygmies of Africa and the simplest natives of
Australia admit only temporarily of political organization, and then
scatter away to their family groups; the Tasmanians had no chiefs,
no laws, no regular government; the Veddahs of Ceylon formed small
circles according to family relationship, but had no government; the
Kubus of Sumatra "live without men in authority," every family
governing itself; the Fuegians are seldom more than twelve together;
the Tungus associate sparingly in groups of ten tents or so; the
It is war that makes the chief, the king and the state, just as it
is these that make war. In Samoa the chief had power during war, but
at other times no one paid much attention to him. The Dyaks had no
other government than that of each family by its head; in case of
strife they chose their bravest warrior to lead them, and obeyed him
strictly; but once the conflict was ended they literally sent him
about his business. `01035 In the intervals of peace it was the
priest, or head magician, who had most authority and influence; and
when at last a permanent kingship developed as the usual mode of
government among a majority of tribes, it combined- and derived
from- the offices of warrior, father and priest.- Societies are
ruled by two powers: in peace by the word, in crises by the sword;
force is used only when indoctrination fails. Law and myth have gone
hand in hand throughout the centuries, cooperating or taking turns
in the management of mankind; until our own day no state dared
separate them, and perhaps tomorrow they will be united again.
How did war lead to the state? It is not that men were naturally
inclined to war. Some lowly peoples are quite peaceful; and the
Eskimos could not understand why Europeans of the same pacific faith
should hunt one another like seals and steal one another's land.
"How well it is"- they apostrophized their soil- "that you are covered
with ice and snow! How well it is that if in your rocks there are gold
and silver, for which the Christians are so greedy, it is covered with
so much snow that they cannot get at it! Your unfruitfulness makes
us happy, and saves us from molestation."
League of the Iroquois maintained the
"Great Peace" for three hundred years. `01037 But for the most part
war was the favorite instrument of natural selection among primitive
nations and groups.
Its results were endless. It acted as a ruthless eliminator of
weak peoples, and raised the level of the race in courage, violence,
cruelty, intelligence and skill. It stimulated invention, made weapons
that became useful tools, and arts of war that became arts of peace.
(How many railroads today begin in strategy and end in trade!) Above
all, war dissolved primitive communism and anarchism, introduced
organization and discipline, and led to the enslavement of
prisoners, the subordination of classes, and the growth of government.
Property was the mother, war was the father, of the state.
II. THE STATE
-
As the organization of force- The village community-
The psychological aides of the state
-
"A herd of blonde beasts of prey," says Nietzsche, "a race of
conquerors and masters, which with all its warlike organization and
all its organizing power pounces with its terrible claws upon a
population, in numbers possibly tremendously superior, but as yet
formless, such is the origin of the state." `01038 "The state as
distinct from tribal organization," says Lester Ward, "begins with the
conquest of one race by another." `01039 "Everywhere," says
Oppenheimer, "we find some warlike tribe breaking through the
boundaries of some less warlike people, settling down as nobility, and
founding its state." `010310 "Violence," says Ratzenhofer, "is the
agent which has created the state." `010311 The state, says
Gumplowicz, is the result of conquest, the establishment of the
victors as a ruling caste over the vanquished. `010312 "The state,"
says Sumner, "is the product of force, and exists by force." `010313
This violent subjection is usually of a settled agricultural group
by a tribe of hunters and herders. `010314 For agriculture teaches
men pacific ways, inures them to a prosaic routine, and exhausts them
with the long day's toil; such men accumulate wealth, but they forget
the arts and sentiments of war. The hunter and the herder, accustomed
to danger and skilled in killing, look upon war as but another form of
the chase, and hardly more perilous; when the woods cease to give them
abundant game, or flocks decrease through a thinning pasture, they
look with envy upon the ripe fields of the village, they invent with
modern ease some plausible reason for attack, they invade, conquer,
enslave and rule. *01013
The state is a late development, and hardly appears before the
time of written history. For it presupposes a change in the very
principle of social organization- from kinship to domination; and in
primitive societies the former is the rule. Domination succeeds best
where it binds diverse natural groups into an advantageous unity of
order and trade. Even such conquest is seldom lasting except where the
progress of invention has strengthened the strong by putting into
their hands new tools and weapons for suppressing revolt. In permanent
conquest the principle of domination tends to become concealed and
almost unconscious; the French who rebelled in 1789 hardly realized,
until Camille Desmoulins reminded them, that the aristocracy that
had ruled them for a thousand years had come from Germany and had
subjugated them by force. Time sanctifies everything; even the most
arrant theft, in the hands of the robber's grandchildren, becomes
sacred and inviolable property. Every state begins in compulsion;
but the habits of obedience become the content of conscience, and soon
every citizen thrills with loyalty to the flag.
The citizen is right; for however the state begins, it soon
becomes an indispensable prop to order. As trade unites clans and
tribes, relations spring up that depend not on kinship but on
contiguity, and therefore require an artificial principle of
regulation. The village community may serve as an example: it
displaced tribe and clan as the mode of local organization, and
achieved a simple, almost democratic government of small areas through
a concourse of family-heads; but the very existence and number of such
communities created a need for some external force that could regulate
their interrelations and weave them into a larger economic web. The
state, ogre though it was in its origin, supplied this need; it became
not merely an organized force, but an instrument for adjusting the
interests of the thousand conflicting groups that constitute a complex
society. It spread the tentacles of its power and law over wider and
wider areas, and though it made external war more destructive than
before, it extended and maintained internal peace; the state may be
defined as internal peace for external war. Men decided that it was
better to pay taxes than to fight among themselves; better to pay
tribute to one magnificent robber than to bribe them all. What an
interregnum meant to a society accustomed to government may be
judged from the behavior of the Baganda, among whom, when the king
died, every man had to arm himself; for the lawless ran riot,
killing and plundering everywhere. `010315 "Without autocratic
rule," as Spencer said, "the evolution of society could not have
commenced. `010316
A state which should rely upon force alone would soon fall, for
though men are naturally gullible they are also naturally obstinate,
and power, like taxes, succeeds best when it is invisible and
indirect. Hence the state, in order to maintain itself, used and
forged many instruments of indoctrination- the family, the church, the
school- to build in the soul of the citizen a habit of patriotic
loyalty and pride. This saved a thousand policemen, and prepared the
public mind for that docile coherence which is indispensable in war.
Above all, the ruling minority sought more and more to transform its
forcible mastery into a body of law which, while consolidating that
mastery, would afford a welcome security and order to the people,
and would recognize the rights of the "subject" *01014 sufficiently
to win his acceptance of the law and his adherence to the State.
III. LAW
-
Law-lessness- Law and custom- Revenge- Fines- Courts-
Ordeal- The duel- Punishment- Primitive freedom
-
Law comes with property, marriage and government; the lowest
societies manage to get along without it. "I have lived with
communities of savages in South America and in the East," said
Alfred Russel Wallace, "who have no law or law-courts but the public
opinion of the village freely expressed. Each man scrupulously
respects the rights of his fellows, and any infraction of those rights
rarely or never takes place. In such a community all are nearly
equal." `010317 Herman Melville writes similarly of the Marquesas
Islanders: "During the time I have lived among the Typees no one was
ever put upon his trial for any violence to the public. Everything
went on in the valley with a harmony and smoothness unparalleled, I
will venture to assert, in the most select, refined, and pious
associations of mortals in Christendom." `010318 The old Russian
Government established courts of law in the Aleutian Islands, but in
fifty years those courts found no employment. "Crime and offenses,"
reports Brinton, "were so infrequent under the social system of the
Iroquois that they can scarcely be said to have had a penal
code." `010319 Such are the ideal- perhaps the idealized- conditions
for whose return the anarchist perennially pines.
When to this natural basis of custom a supernatural sanction is
added by religion, and the ways of one's ancestors are also the will
of the gods, then custom becomes stronger than law, and subtracts
substantially from primitive freedom. To violate law is to win the
admiration of half the populace, who secretly envy anyone who can
outwit this ancient enemy; to violate custom is to incur almost
universal hostility. For custom rises out of the people, whereas law
is forced upon them from above; law is usually a decree of the master,
but custom is the natural selection of those modes of action that have
been found most convenient in the experience of the group. Law
partly replaces custom when the state replaces the natural order of
the family, the clan, the tribe, and the village community; it more
fully replaces custom when writing appears, and laws graduate from a
code carried down in the memory of elders and priests into a system of
legislation proclaimed in written tables. But the replacement is never
complete; in the determination and judgment of human conduct custom
remains to the end the force behind the law, the power behind the
throne, the last "magistrate of men's lives."
=================================
The second step toward law and civilization in the treatment of
crime was the substitution of damages for revenge. Very often the
chief, to maintain internal harmony, used his power or influence to
have the revengeful family content itself with gold or goods instead
of blood. Soon a regular tariff arose, determining how much must be
paid for an eye, a tooth, an arm, or a life; Hammurabi legislated
extensively in such terms. The Abyssinians were so meticulous in this
regard that when a boy fell from a tree upon his companion and killed
him, the judges decided that the bereaved mother should send another
of her sons into the tree to fall upon the culprit's neck. `010320
Rights do not come to us from nature, which knows
no rights except cunning and strength; they are privileges assured
to individuals by the community as advantageous to the common good.
Liberty is a luxury of security; the free individual is a product
and a mark of civilization.
IV. THE FAMILY
-
Its function in civilization- The clan vs. the family- Growth
of parental care- Unimportance of the father- Separation of the
sexes- Mother-right- Status of woman- Her occupations- Her
economic achievements- The patriarchate- The subjection of woman
-
As the basic needs of man are hunger and love, so the fundamental
functions of social organization are economic provision and biological
maintenance; a stream of children is as vital as a continuity of food.
To institutions which seek material welfare and political order,
society always adds institutions for the perpetuation of the race.
Until the state- towards the dawn of the historic civilizations-
becomes the central and permanent source of social order, the clan
undertakes the delicate task of regulating the relations between the
sexes and between the generations; and even after the state has been
established, the essential government of mankind remains in that
most deep-rooted of all historic institutions, the family.
It is highly improbable that the first human beings lived in
isolated families, even in the hunting stage; for the inferiority of
man in physiological organs of defense would have left such families a
prey to marauding beasts. Usually, in nature, those organisms that are
poorly equipped for individual defense live in groups, and find in
united action a means of survival in a world bristling with tusks
and claws and impenetrable hides. Presumably it was so with man; he
saved himself by solidarity in the hunting-pack and the clan. When
economic relations and political mastery replaced kinship as the
principle of social organization, the clan lost its position as the
substructure of society; at the bottom it was supplanted by the
family, at the top it was superseded by the state. Government took
over the problem of maintaining order, while the family assumed the
tasks of reorganizing industry and carrying on the race.
In Melanesia intercourse was recognized as the cause of pregnancy,
but unmarried girls insisted on blaming some article in their
diet. `010328 Even where the function of the male was understood,
sex relationships were so irregular that it was never a simple
matter to determine the father. Consequently the quite primitive
mother seldom bothered to inquire into the paternity of her child;
it belonged to her, and she belonged not to a husband but to her
father- or her brother- and the clan; it was with these that she
remained, and these were the only male relatives whom her child
would know. `010329 The bonds of affection between brother and
sister were usually stronger than between husband and wife. The
husband, in many cases, remained in the family and clan of his mother,
and saw his wife only as a clandestine visitor. Even in classical
civilization the brother was dearer than the husband: it was her
brother, not her husband, that the wife of Intaphernes saved from
the wrath of Darius; it was for her brother, not for her husband, that
Antigone sacrificed herself. `010330 "The notion that a man's wife
is the nearest person in the world to him is a relatively modern
notion, and one which is restricted to a comparatively small part of
the human race." `010331
"The notion that a man's wife
is the nearest person in the world to him is a relatively modern
notion, and one which is restricted to a comparatively small part of
the human race." `010331
"Women," said a chieftain of the Chippewas, "are created for work. One
of them can draw or carry as much as two men. They also pitch our
tents, make our clothes, mend them, and keep us warm at night.... We
absolutely cannot get along without them on a journey. They do
everything and cost only a little; for since they must be forever
cooking, they can be satisfied in lean times by licking their
fingers." `010340
Most economic advances, in early society, were made by the woman
rather than the man. While for centuries he clung to his ancient
ways of hunting and herding, she developed agriculture near the
camp, and those busy arts of the home which were to become the most
important industries of later days. From the "wool-bearing tree," as
the Greeks called the cotton plant, the primitive woman rolled
thread and made cotton cloth. `010341 It was she, apparently, who
developed sewing, weaving, basketry, pottery, woodworking, and
building; and in many cases it was she who carried on primitive
trade. `010342 It was she who developed the home, slowly adding man
to the list of her domesticated animals, and training him in those
social dispositions and amenities which are the psychological basis
and cement of civilization.
But as agriculture became more complex and brought larger rewards,
the stronger sex took more and more of it into its own
hands. `010343 The growth of cattle-breeding gave the man a new
source of wealth, stability and power; even agriculture, which must
have seemed so prosaic to the mighty Nimrods of antiquity, was at last
accepted by the wandering male, and the economic leadership which
tillage had for a time given to women was wrested from them by the
men. The application to agriculture of those very animals that woman
had first domesticated led to her replacement by the male in the
control of the fields; the advance from the hoe to the plough put a
premium upon physical strength, and enabled the man to assert his
supremacy. The growth of transmissible property in cattle and in the
products of the soil led to the sexual subordination of woman, for the
male now demanded from her that fidelity which he thought would enable
him to pass on his accumulations to children presumably his own.
Gradually the man had his way: fatherhood became recognized, and
property began to descend through the male; mother-right yielded to
father-right; and the patriarchal family, with the oldest male at
its head, became the economic, legal, political and moral unit of
society. The gods, who had been mostly feminine, became great
bearded patriarchs, with such harems as ambitious men dreamed of in
their solitude.
This passage to the patriarchal- father-ruled- family was fatal to
the position of woman. In all essential aspects she and her children
became the property first of her father or oldest brother, then of her
husband. She was bought in marriage precisely as a slave was bought in
the market. She was bequeathed as property when her husband died;
and in some places (New Guinea, the New Hebrides, the Solomon Islands,
Fiji, India, etc.) she was strangled and buried with her dead husband,
or was expected to commit suicide, in order to attend upon him in
the other world. `010344 The father had now the right to treat,
give, sell or lend his wives and daughters very much as he pleased,
subject only to the social condemnation of other fathers exercising
the same rights. While the male reserved the privilege of extending
his sexual favors beyond his home, the woman- under patriarchal
institutions- was vowed to complete chastity before marriage, and
complete fidelity after it. The double standard was born.
The general subjection of woman which had existed in the hunting
stage, and had persisted, in diminished form, through the period of
mother-right, became now more pronounced and merciless than before. In
ancient Russia, on the marriage of a daughter, the father struck her
gently with a whip, and then presented the whip to the
bridegroom, `010345 as a sign that her beatings were now to come
from a rejuvenated hand. Even the American Indians, among whom
mother-right survived indefinitely, treated their women harshly,
consigned to them all drudgery, and often called them dogs. `010346
Everywhere the life of a woman was considered cheaper than that of a
man; and when girls were born there was none of the rejoicing that
marked the coming of a male. Mothers sometimes destroyed their female
children to keep them from misery. In Fiji wives might be sold at
pleasure, and the usual price was a musket. `010347
CHAPTER IV: The Moral Elements of Civilization
-
Through the slow magic of time
such customs, by long repetition, become a second nature in the
individual; if he violates them he feels a certain fear, discomfort or
shame; this is the origin of that conscience, or moral sense, which
Darwin chose as the most impressive distinction between animals and
men. `01041 In its higher development conscience is social
consciousness- the feeling of the individual that he belongs to a
group, and owes it some measure of loyalty and consideration. Morality
is the cooperation of the part with the whole, and of each group
with some larger whole. Civilization, of course, would be impossible
without it.
I. MARRIAGE
-
The meaning of marriage- Its biological origins- Sexual communism-
Trial marriage- Group marriage- Individual marriage- Polygamy- Its
eugenic value- Exogamy- Marriage by service- By capture- By
purchase- Primitive love- The economic function of marriage
-
Societies without marriage are rare, but the sedulous inquirer can
find enough of them to form a respectable transition from the
promiscuity of the lower mammals to the marriages of primitive men. In
Futuna and Hawaii the majority of the people did not marry at
all; `01044 the Lubus mated freely and indiscriminately, and had no
conception of marriage; certain tribes of Borneo lived in marriageless
association, freer than the birds; and among some peoples of primitive
Russia "the men utilized the women without distinction, so that no
woman had her appointed husband." African pygmies have been
described as having no marriage institutions, but as following
"their animal instincts wholly without restraint." `01045 This
primitive "nationalization of women," corresponding to primitive
communism in land and food, passed away at so early a stage that few
traces of it remain. Some memory of it, however, lingered on in divers
forms: in the feeling of many nature peoples that monogamy- which they
would define as the monopoly of a woman by one man- is unnatural and
immoral; `01046
in the custom of wife-lending, so essential to many primitive codes of hospitality; and in the jus
primae noctis, or right of the first night, by which, in early feudal
Europe, the lord of the manor, perhaps representing the ancient rights
of the tribe, occasionally deflowered the bride before the bridegroom
was allowed to consummate the marriage. `01046a
A variety of tentative unions gradually took the place of
indiscriminate relations. Among the Orang Sakai of Malacca a girl
remained for a time with each man of the tribe, passing from one to
another until she had made the rounds; then she began again. `01047
In a few cases we find "group marriage," by which a
number of men belonging to one group married collectively a number
of women belonging to another group. `010413 In Tibet, for example,
it was the custom for a group of brothers to marry a group of sisters,
and for the two groups to practise sexual communism between them, each
of the men cohabiting with each of the women. `010414 Caesar
reported a similar custom in ancient Britain. `010415 Survivals of
it appear in the "levirate," a custom existing among the early Jews
and other ancient peoples, by which a man was obligated to marry his
brother's widow; `010416 this was the rule that so irked Onan.
What was it that led men to replace the semi-promiscuity of
primitive society with individual marriage? Since, in a great majority
of nature peoples, there are few, if any, restraints on premarital
relations, it is obvious that physical desire does not give rise to
the institution of marriage. For marriage, with its restrictions and
psychological irritations, could not possibly compete with sexual
communism as a mode of satisfying the erotic propensities of men.
Nor could the individual establishment offer at the outset any mode of
rearing children that would be obviously superior to their rearing
by the mother, her family, and the clan. Some powerful economic
motives must have favored the evolution of marriage. In all
probability (for again we must remind ourselves how little we really
know of origins) these motives were connected with the rising
institution of property.
Individual marriage came through the desire of the male to have
cheap slaves, and to avoid bequeathing his property to other men's
children. Polygamy, or the marriage of one person to several mates,
appears here and there in the form of polyandry- the marriage of one
woman to several men- as among the Todas and some tribes of
Tibet; `010417 the custom may still be found where males outnumber
females considerably. `010418
Again, men like variety; as the Negroes of Angola
expressed it, they were "not able to eat always of the same dish."
Also, men like youth in their mates, and women age rapidly in
primitive communities. The women themselves often favored polygamy; it
permitted them to nurse their children longer, and therefore to reduce
the frequency of motherhood without interfering with the erotic and
philoprogenitive inclinations of the male. Sometimes the first wife,
burdened with toil, helped her husband to secure an additional wife,
so that her burden might be shared, and additional children might
raise the productive power and the wealth of the family. `010420
Children were economic assets, and men invested in wives in order to
draw children from them like interest. In the patriarchal system wives
and children were in effect the slaves of the man; the more a man
had of them, the richer he was. The poor man practised monogamy, but
he looked upon it as a shameful condition, from which some day he
would rise to the respected position of a polygamous male. `010421
Jealousy in the male, and possessiveness in the female,
entered into the situation more effectively as the sexes
approximated in number; for where the strong could not have a
multiplicity of wives except by taking the actual or potential wives
of other men, and by (in some cases) offending their own, polygamy
became a difficult matter, which only the cleverest could manage. As
property accumulated, and men were loath to scatter it in small
bequests, it became desirable to differentiate wives into "chief wife"
and concubines, so that only the children of the former should share
the legacy; this remained the status of marriage in Asia until our own
generation. Gradually the chief wife became the only wife, the
concubines became kept women in secret and apart, or they disappeared;
and as Christianity entered upon the scene, monogamy, in Europe,
took the place of polygamy as the lawful and outward form of sexual
association. But monogamy, like letters and the state, is
artificial, and belongs to the history, not to the origins, of
civilization.
Exogamy,
too, was compulsory: that is to say, a man was expected to secure
his wife from another clan than his own. Whether this custom arose
because the primitive mind suspected the evil effects of close
inbreeding, or because such intergroup marriages created or cemented
useful political alliances, promoted social organization, and lessened
the danger of war, or because the capture of a wife from another tribe
had become a fashionable mark of male maturity, or because familiarity
breeds contempt and distance lends enchantment to the view- we do
not know. In any case the restriction was well-nigh universal in early
society; and though it was successfully violated by the Pharaohs,
the Ptolemies and the Incas, who all favored the marriage of brother
and sister, it survived into Roman and modern law and consciously or
unconsciously moulds our behavior to this day.
Sometimes the suitor shortened
the matter with plain, blunt force. It was an advantage as well as a
distinction to have stolen a wife; not only would she be a cheap
slave, but new slaves could be begotten of her, and these children
would chain her to her slavery. Such marriage by capture, though not
the rule, occurred sporadically in the primitive world. Among the
North American Indians the women were included in the spoils of war,
and this happened so frequently that in some tribes the husbands and
their wives spoke mutually unintelligible languages. The Slavs of
Russia and Serbia practised occasional marriage by capture until the
last century. *01019 `010425 Vestiges of it remain in the custom
of simulating the capture of the bride by the groom in certain wedding
ceremonies. `010427 All in all it was a logical aspect of the almost
incessant war of the tribes, and a logical starting-point for that
eternal war of the sexes whose only truces are brief nocturnes and
dreamless sleep.
A Maori mother, wailing
loudly, bitterly cursed the youth who had eloped with her daughter,
until he presented her with a blanket. "That was all I wanted," she
said; "I only wanted to get a blanket, and therefore made this
noise." `010430 Usually the bride cost more than a blanket: among
the Hottentots her price was an ox or a cow; among the Croo three cows
and a sheep; among the Kaffirs six to thirty head of cattle, depending
upon the rank of the girl's family; and among the Togos sixteen
dollars cash and six dollars in goods. `010431
-
Papuans of New Guinea; among other primitive peoples we come upon
instances of love (in the sense of mutual devotion rather than mutual
need), but usually these attachments have nothing to do with marriage.
In simple days men married for cheap labor, profitable parentage, and
regular meals. "In Yariba," says Lander, "marriage is celebrated by
the natives as unconcernedly as possible; a man thinks as little of
taking a wife as of cutting an ear of corn- affection is altogether
out of the question." `010439 Since premarital relations are
abundant in primitive society, passion is not dammed up by denial, and
seldom affects the choice of a wife. For the same reason- the absence
of delay between desire and fulfilment- no time is given for that
brooding introversion of frustrated, and therefore idealizing, passion
which is usually the source of youthful romantic love. Such love is
reserved for developed civilizations, in which morals have raised
barriers against desire, and the growth of wealth has enabled some men
to afford, and some women to provide, the luxuries and delicacies of
romance; primitive peoples are too poor to be romantic.
It never occurs to him to be ashamed that he subordinates
emotional to practical considerations in choosing his mate; he would
rather be ashamed of the opposite, and would demand of us, if he
were as immodest as we are, some explanation of our custom of
binding a man and a woman together almost for life because sexual
desire has chained them for a moment with its lightning. The primitive
male looked upon marriage in terms not of sexual license but of
economic cooperation. He expected the woman- and the woman expected
herself- to be not so much gracious and beautiful (though he
appreciated these qualities in her) as useful and industrious; she was
to be an economic asset rather than a total loss; otherwise the
matter-of-fact "savage" would never have thought of marriage at all.
Marriage was a profitable partnership, not a private debauch; it was a
way whereby a man and a woman, working together, might be more
prosperous than if each worked alone. Wherever, in the history of
civilization, woman has ceased to be an economic asset in marriage,
marriage has decayed; and sometimes civilization has decayed with it.
II. SEXUAL MORALITY
-
Premarital relations- Prostitution- Chastity- Virginity-
The double standard- Modesty- The relativity of morals-
The biological role of modesty- Adultery- Divorce-
Abortion- Infanticide- Childhood- The individual
-
Among the North American Indians the young men and women
mated freely; and these relations were not held an impediment to
marriage. Among the Papuans of New Guinea sex life began at an
extremely early age, and premarital promiscuity was the
rule. `010443 Similar premarital liberty obtained among the Soyots
of Siberia, the Igorots of the Philippines, the natives of Upper
Burma, the Kaffirs and Bushmen of Africa, the tribes of the Niger
and the Uganda, of New Georgia, the Murray Islands, the Andaman
Islands, Tahiti, Polynesia, Assam, etc. `010444
Under such conditions we must not expect to find much prostitution
in primitive society. The "oldest profession" is comparatively
young; it arises only with civilization, with the appearance of
property and the disappearance of premarital freedom. Here and there
we find girls selling themselves for a while to raise a dowry, or to
provide funds for the temples; but this occurs only where the local
moral code approves of it as a pious sacrifice to help thrifty parents
or hungry gods. `010445
The Kamchadal bridegroom who
found his bride to be a virgin was much put out, and "roundly abused
her mother for the negligent way in which she had brought up her
daughter." `010447 In many places virginity was considered a barrier
to marriage, because it laid upon the husband the unpleasant task of
violating the tabu that forbade him to shed the blood of any member of
his tribe. Sometimes girls offered themselves to a stranger in order
to break this tabu against their marriage. In Tibet mothers anxiously
sought men who would deflower their daughters; in Malabar the girls
themselves begged the services of passers-by to the same end, "for
while they were virgins they could not find a husband." In some tribes
the bride was obliged to give herself to the wedding guests before
going in to her husband; in others the bridegroom hired a man to end
the virginity of his bride; among certain Philippine tribes a special
official was appointed, at a high salary, to perform this function for
prospective husbands. `010448
What was it that changed virginity from a fault into a virtue, and
made it an element in the moral codes of all the higher civilizations?
Doubtless it was the institution of property. Premarital chastity came
as an extension, to the daughters, of the proprietary feeling with
which the patriarchal male looked upon his wife.
The men never thought of applying the same restrictions to
themselves; no society in history has ever insisted on the premarital
chastity of the male; no language has ever had a word for a virgin
man. `010450
The aura of virginity was kept exclusively for
daughters, and pressed upon them in a thousands ways. The Tuaregs
punished the irregularity of a daughter or a sister with death; the
Negroes of Nubia, Abyssinia, Somaliland, etc., practised upon their
daughters the cruel art of infibulation- i.e., the attachment of a
ring or lock to the genitals to prevent copulation; in Burma and Siam
a similar practice survived to our own day. `010451 Forms of
seclusion arose by which girls were kept from providing or receiving
temptation. In New Britain the richer parents confined their
daughters, through five dangerous years, in huts guarded by virtuous
old crones; the girls were never allowed to come out, and only their
relatives could see them. Some tribes in Borneo kept their unmarried
girls in solitary confinement. `010452 From these primitive customs
to the purdah of the Moslems and the Hindus is but a step, and
indicates again how nearly "civilization" touches "savagery."
Modesty came with virginity and the patriarchate. There are many
tribes which to this day show no shame in exposing the
body; `010452a indeed, some are ashamed to wear clothing. All Africa
rocked with laughter when Livingstone begged his black hosts to put on
some clothing before the arrival of his wife. The Queen of the Balonda
was quite naked when she held court for Livingstone. `010453
At first modesty is the feeling of the
woman that she is tabu in her periods. When marriage by purchase takes
form, and virginity in the daughter brings a profit to her father,
seclusion and the compulsion to virginity beget in the girl a sense of
obligation to chastity. Again, modesty is the feeling of the wife who,
under purchase marriage, feels a financial obligation to her husband
to refrain from such external sexual relations as cannot bring him any
recompense. Clothing appears at this point, if motives of adornment
and protection have not already engendered it; in many tribes women
wore clothing only after marriage, `010455 as a sign of their
exclusive possession by a husband, and as a deterrent to gallantry;
primitive man did not agree with the author of Penguin Isle that
clothing encouraged lechery. Chastity, however, bears no necessary
relation to clothing; some travelers report that morals in Africa vary
inversely as the amount of dress. `010456 It is clear that what men
are ashamed of depends entirely upon the local tabus and customs of
their group. Until recently a Chinese woman was ashamed to show her
foot, an Arab woman her face, a Tuareg woman her mouth; but the
women of ancient Egypt, of nineteenth-century India and of
twentieth-century Bali (before prurient tourists came) never thought
of shame at the exposure of their breasts.
A little anthropology is a dangerous thing. It is substantially
true that- as Anatole France ironically expressed the matter-
"morality is the sum of the prejudices of a community"; `010457 and
that, as Anacharsis put it among the Greeks, if one were to bring
together all customs considered sacred by some group, and were then to
take away all customs considered immoral by some group, nothing
would remain. But this does not prove the worthlessness of morals;
it only shows in what varied ways social order has been preserved.
Social order is none the less necessary; the game must still have
rules in order to be played; men must know what to expect of one
another in the ordinary circumstances of life. Hence the unanimity
with which the members of a society practise its moral code is quite
as important as the contents of that code. Our heroic rejection of the
customs and morals of our tribe, upon our adolescent discovery of
their relativity, betrays the immaturity of our minds; given another
decade and we begin to understand that there may be more wisdom in the
moral code of the group- the formulated experience of generations of
the race- than can be explained in a college course.
The inculcation of virginity destroyed the naturalness
and ease of primitive sexual life; but, by discouraging early sex
development and premature motherhood, it lessened the gap- which tends
to widen disruptively as civilization develops- between economic and
sexual maturity. Probably it served in this way to strengthen the
individual physically and mentally, to lengthen adolescence and
training, and so to lift the level of the race.
As the institution of property developed, adultery graduated from
a venial into a mortal sin. Half of the primitive peoples known to us
attach no great importance to it. `010458 The rise of property not
only led to the exaction of complete fidelity from the woman, but
generated in the male a proprietary attitude towards her; even when he
lent her to a guest it was because she belonged to him in body and
soul. Suttee was the completion of this conception; the woman must
go down into the master's grave along with his other belongings. Under
the patriarchate adultery was classed with theft; `010459
it was, so
to speak, an infringement of patent. Punishment for it varied through
all degrees of severity from the indifference of the simpler tribes to
the disembowelment of adulteresses among certain California
Indians. `010460 After centuries of punishment the new virtue of
wifely fidelity was firmly established, and had generated an
appropriate conscience in the feminine heart. Many Indian tribes
surprised their conquerors by the unapproachable virtue of their
squaws; and certain male travelers have hoped that the women of Europe
and America might some day equal in marital faithfulness the wives of
the Zulus and the Papuans. `010461
It was easier for the Papuans, since among them, as among most
primitive peoples, there were few impediments to the divorce of the
woman by the man. Unions seldom lasted more than a few years among the
American Indians. "A large proportion of the old and middle-aged men,"
says Schoolcraft, "have had many different wives, and their children,
scattered around the country, are unknown to them." `010462 They
"laugh at Europeans for having only one wife, and that for life; they
consider that the Good Spirit formed them to be happy, and not to
continue together unless their tempers and dispositions were
congenial." `010463 The Cherokees changed wives three or four times
a year; the conservative Samoans kept them as long as three
years. `010464
As the family became the productive
unit of society, tilling the soil together, it prospered- other things
equal- according to its size and cohesion; it was found to some
advantage that the union of the mates should continue until the last
child was reared. By that time no energy remained for a new romance,
and the lives of the parents had been forged into one by common work
and trials. Only with the passage to urban industry, and the
consequent reduction of the family in size and economic importance,
has divorce become widespread again.
In general, throughout history, men have wanted many children, and
therefore have called motherhood sacred; while women, who know more
about reproduction, have secretly rebelled against this heavy
assignment, and have used an endless variety of means to reduce the
burdens of maternity. Primitive men do not usually care to restrict
population; under normal conditions children are profitable, and the
male regrets only that they cannot all be sons. It is the woman who
invents abortion, infanticide and contraception- for even the last
occurs, sporadically, among primitive peoples. `010466
It is
astonishing to find how similar are the motives of the "savage" to the
"civilized" woman in preventing birth: to escape the burden of rearing
offspring, to preserve a youthful figure, to avert the disgrace of
extramarital motherhood, to avoid death, etc. The simplest means of
reducing maternity was the refusal of the man by the woman during
the period of nursing, which might be prolonged for many years.
Sometimes, as among the Cheyenne Indians, the women developed the
custom of refusing to bear a second child until the first was ten
years old. In New Britain the women had no children till two or four
years after marriage. The Guaycurus of Brazil were constantly
diminishing because the women would bear no children till the age of
thirty. Among the Papuans abortion was frequent; "children are
burdensome," said the women; "we are weary of them; we go dead."
Some Maori tribes used herbs or induced artificial malposition of
the uterus, to prevent conception. `010467
III. SOCIAL MORALITY
-
The nature of virtue and vice- Greed- Dishonesty- Violence-
Homicide- Suicide- The socialization of the individual-
Altruism- Hospitality- Manners- Tribal limits of morality-
Primitive vs. modern morals- Religion and morals
-
The simplest "savages" seem to be the most honest. `010476
"Their word is sacred," said Kolben of the Hottentots; they know
"nothing of the corruptness and faithless arts of Europe." `010477
As international communications improved, this naive honesty
disappeared; Europe has taught the gentle art to the Hottentots. In
general, dishonesty rises with civilization, because under
civilization the stakes of diplomacy are larger, there are more things
to be stolen, and education makes men clever. When property develops
among primitive men, lying and stealing come in its train. `010478
The Fuegians punished a murderer merely by exiling him until his
fellows had forgotten his crime. The Kaffirs considered a murderer
unclean, and required that he should blacken his face with charcoal;
but after a while, if he washed himself, rinsed his mouth, and dyed
himself brown, he was received into society again. The savages of
Futuna, like our own, looked upon a murderer as a hero. `010481 In
several tribes no woman would marry a man who had not killed some one,
in fair fight or foul; hence the practice of head-hunting, which
survives in the Philippines today. The Dyak who brought back most
heads from such a man-hunt had the choice of all the girls in his
village; these were eager for his favors, feeling that through him
they might become the mothers of brave and potent
men. *01020 `010482
To transmute greed into thrift, violence into argument, murder
into litigation, and suicide into philosophy has been part of the task
of civilization. It was a great advance when the strong consented to
eat the weak by due process of law. No society can survive if it
allows its members to behave toward one another in the same way in
which it encourages them to behave as a group toward other groups;
internal cooperation is the first law of external competition. The
struggle for existence is not ended by mutual aid, it is incorporated,
or transferred to the group. Other things equal, the ability to
compete with rival groups will be proportionate to the ability of
the individual members and families to combine with one another. Hence
every society inculcates a moral code, and builds up in the heart of
the individual, as its secret allies and aides, social dispositions
that mitigate the natural war of life; it encourages- by calling
them virtues- those qualities or habits in the individual which
redound to the advantage of the group, and discourages contrary
qualities by calling them vices. In this way the individual is in some
outward measure socialized, and the animal becomes a citizen.
-
It was hardly more difficult to generate social sentiments in the
soul of the "savage" than it is to raise them now in the heart of
modern man. The struggle for life encouraged communalism, but the
struggle for property intensifies individualism. Primitive man was
perhaps readier than contemporary man to cooperate with his fellows;
social solidarity came more easily to him since he had more perils and
interests in common with his group, and less possessions to separate
him from the rest. `010486 The natural man was violent and greedy;
but he was also kindly and generous, ready to share even with
strangers, and to make presents to his guests. `010487 Every
schoolboy knows that primitive hospitality, in many tribes, went to
the extent of offering to the traveler the wife or daughter of the
host. `010488 To decline such an offer was a serious offense, not
only to the host but to the woman; these are among the perils faced by
missionaries. Often the later treatment of the guest was determined by
the manner in which he had acquitted himself of these
responsibilities. `010489
Almost all groups agree in holding other groups to be inferior to
themselves. The American Indians looked upon themselves as the
chosen people, specially created by the Great Spirit as an uplifting
example for mankind. One Indian tribe called itself "The Only Men";
another called itself "Men of Men"; the Caribs said, "We alone are
people." The Eskimos believed that the Europeans had come to Greenland
to learn manners and virtues. `010494 Consequently it seldom
occurred to primitive man to extend to other tribes the moral
restraints which he acknowledged in dealing with his own; he frankly
conceived it to be the function of morals to give strength and
coherence to his group against other groups. Commandments and tabus
applied only to the people of his tribe; with others, except when they
were his guests, he might go as far as he dared. `010495
There are no morals in diplomacy,
and la politique n'a pas d'entrailles; but there are morals in
international trade, merely because such trade cannot go on without
some degree of restraint, regulation, and confidence. Trade began in
piracy; it culminates in morality.
IV. RELIGION
-
Primitive atheists
Certain Pygmy tribes of Africa had no observable cult or rites;
they had no totem, no fetishes, and no gods; they buried their dead
without ceremony, and seem to have paid no further attention to
them; they lacked even superstitions, if we may believe otherwise
incredible travelers. `010496a The dwarfs of the Cameroon recognized
only malevolent deities, and did nothing to placate them, on the
ground that it was useless to try. The Veddahs of Ceylon went no
further than to admit the possibility of gods and immortal souls;
but they offered no prayers or sacrifices. Asked about God they
answered, as puzzled as the latest philosopher: "Is he on a rock? On a
white-ant hill? On a tree? I never saw a god!" `010496b The North
American Indians conceived a god, but did not worship him; like
Epicurus they thought him too remote to be concerned in their
affairs. `010496c An Abipone Indian rebuffed a metaphysical inquirer
in a manner quite Confucian: "Our grandfathers and our
great-grandfathers were wont to contemplate the earth alone,
solicitous only to see whether the plain afford grass and water for
their horses. They never troubled themselves about what went on in the
heavens, and who was the creator and governor of the stars." The
Eskimos, when asked who had made the heavens and the earth, always
replied, "We do not know." `010496d A Zulu was asked: "When you see
the sun rising and setting, and the trees growing, do you know who
made them and governs them?" He answered, simply: "No, we see them,
but cannot tell how they came; we suppose that they came by
themselves." `010496e
1. The Sources of Religion
-
Fear- Wonder- Dreams- The soul- Animism
-
Fear, as Lucretius said, was the first mother of the gods. Fear,
above all, of death. Primitive life was beset with a thousand dangers,
and seldom ended with natural decay; long before old age could come,
violence or some strange disease carried off the great majority of
men. Hence early man did not believe that death was ever
natural; `010497 he attributed it to the operation of supernatural
agencies. In the mythology of the natives of New Britain death came to
men by an error of the gods. The good god Kambinana told his foolish
brother Korvouva, "Go down to men and tell them to cast their skins;
so shall they avoid death. But tell the serpents that they must
henceforth die." Korvouva mixed the messages; he delivered the
secret of immortality to the snakes, and the doom of death to
men. `010498 Many tribes thought that death was due to the shrinkage
of the skin, and that man would be immortal if only he could
moult. `010499
The
personal way of conceiving objects and events preceded the
impersonal or abstract; religion preceded philosophy. Such animism
is the poetry of religion, and the religion of poetry. We may see it
at its lowest in the wonder-struck eyes of a dog that watches a
paper blown before him by the wind, and perhaps believes that a spirit
moves the paper from within; and we find the same feeling at its
highest in the language of the poet. To the primitive mind- and to the
poet in all ages- mountains, rivers, rocks, trees, stars, sun, moon
and sky are sacramentally holy things, because they are the outward
and visible signs of inward and invisible souls. To the early Greeks
the sky was the god Ouranos, the moon was Selene, the earth was
Gaea, the sea was Poseidon, and everywhere in the woods was Pan. To
the ancient Germans the forest primeval was peopled with genii, elves,
trolls, giants, dwarfs and fairies; these sylvan creatures survive
in the music of Wagner and the poetic dramas of Ibsen. The simpler
peasants of Ireland still believe in fairies, and no poet or
playwright can belong to the Irish literary revival unless he
employs them. There is wisdom as well as beauty in this animism; it is
good and nourishing to treat all things as alive. To the sensitive
spirit, says the most sensitive of contemporary writers,
-
Nature begins to present herself as a vast congeries of separate
living entities, some visible, some invisible, but all possessed of
mind-stuff, all possessed of matter-stuff, and all blending mind and
matter together in the basic mystery of being.... The world is full of
gods! From every planet and from every stone there emanates a presence
that disturbs us with a sense of the multitudinousness of god-like
powers, strong and feeble, great and little, moving between heaven and
earth upon their secret purposes. `0104103
2. The Objects of Religion
-
The sun- The stars- The earth- Sex- Animals- Totemism- The
transition to human gods- Ghost-worship- Ancestor-worship
Since all things have souls, or contain hidden gods, the objects
of religious worship are numberless. They fall into six classes:
celestial, terrestrial, sexual, animal, human, and divine. Of course
we shall never know which of our universe of objects was worshiped
first. One of the first was probably the moon. Just as our own
folk-lore speaks of the " man in the moon," so primitive legend
conceived the moon as a bold male who caused women to menstruate by
seducing them. He was a favorite god with women, who worshiped him
as their protecting deity. The pale orb was also the measure of
time; it was believed to control the weather, and to make both rain
and snow; even the frogs prayed to it for rain. `0104104
We do not know when the sun replaced the moon as the lord of the sky
in primitive religion. Perhaps it was when vegetation replaced
hunting, and the transit of the sun determined the seasons of sowing
and reaping, and its heat was recognized as the main cause of the
bounty of the soil. Then the earth became a goddess fertilized by
the hot rays, and men worshiped the great orb as the father of all
things living. `0104105 From this simple beginning sun-worship
passed down into the pagan faiths of antiquity, and many a later god
was only a personification of the sun. Anaxagoras was exiled by the
learned Greeks because he ventured the guess that the sun was not a
god, but merely a ball of fire, about the size of the Peloponnesus.
The Middle Ages kept a relic of sun-worship in the halo pictured
around the heads of saints, `0104106 and in our own day the Emperor
of Japan is regarded by most of his people as an incarnation of the
sun-god. `0104107 There is hardly any superstition so old but it can
be found flourishing somewhere today. Civilization is the precarious
labor and luxury of a minority; the basic masses of mankind hardly
change from millennium to millennium.
Like the sun and the moon, every star contained or was a god, and
moved at the command of its indwelling spirit. Under Christianity
these spirits became guiding angels, star-pilots, so to speak; and
Kepler was not too scientific to believe in them. The sky itself was a
great god, worshiped devotedly as giver and withholder of rain.
Among many primitive peoples the word for god meant sky; among the
Lubari and the Dinkas it meant rain. Among the Mongols the supreme god
was Tengri - the sky; in China it was Ti - the sky; in Vedic India
it was Dyaus pitar - the "father sky"; among the Greeks it was
Zeus - the sky, the "cloud-compeller"; among the Persians it was
Ahura - the "azure sky"; `0104108 and among ourselves men still ask
"Heaven" to protect them. The central point in most primitive
mythology is the fertile mating of earth and sky.
Almost everywhere the earth was the Great Mother;
our language, which is often the precipitate of primitive or
unconscious beliefs, suggests to this day a kinship between matter
( materia ) and mother ( mater ). `0104112 Ishtar and Cybele,
Demeter and Ceres, Aphrodite and Venus and Freya- these are
comparatively late forms of the ancient goddesses of the earth, whose
fertility constituted the bounty of the fields; their birth and
marriage, their death and triumphant resurrection were conceived as
the symbols or causes of the sprouting, the decay, and the vernal
renewal of all vegetation. These deities reveal by their gender the
primitive association of agriculture with woman. When agriculture
became the dominant mode of human life, the vegetation goddesses
reigned supreme. Most early gods were of the gentler sex; they were
superseded by male deities presumably as a heavenly reflex of the
victorious patriarchal family. `0104113
There is hardly an animal in nature, from the Egyptian scarab to the
Hindu elephant, that has not somewhere been worshiped as a god. The
Ojibwa Indians gave the name of totem to their special sacred
animal, to the clan that worshiped it, and to any member of the
clan; and this confused word has stumbled into anthropology as
totemism, denoting vaguely any worship of a particular object-
usually an animal or a plant- as especially sacred to a group.
Varieties of totemism have been found scattered over apparently
unconnected regions of the earth, from the Indian tribes of North
America to the natives of Africa, the Dravidians of India, and the
tribes of Australia. `0104115 The totem as a religious object helped
to unify the tribe, whose members thought themselves bound up with
it or descended from it; the Iroquois, in semi-Darwinian fashion,
believed that they were sprung from the primeval mating of women
with bears, wolves and deer.
The dove, the fish and the lamb, in the symbolism
of nascent Christianity, were relics of totemic adoration; even the
lowly pig was once a totem of prehistoric Jews. `0104116 In most
cases the totem animal was tabu- i.e., forbidden, not to be touched;
Among several primitive
peoples the word for god actually meant "a dead man"; even today the
English word spirit and the German word Geist mean both ghost
and soul. The Greeks invoked their dead precisely as the Christians
were to invoke the saints. `0104122 So strong was the belief- first
generated in dreams- in the continued life of the dead, that primitive
men sometimes sent messages to them in the most literal way; in one
tribe the chief, to convey such a letter, recited it verbally to a
slave, and then cut off his head for special delivery; if the chief
forgot something he sent another decapitated slave as a
postscript. `0104123
Gradually the cult of the ghost became the worship of ancestors. All
the dead were feared, and had to be propitiated, lest they should
curse and blight the lives of the living. This ancestor-worship was so
well adapted to promote social authority and continuity,
conservatism and order, that it soon spread to every region of the
earth. It flourished in Egypt, Greece and Rome, and survives
vigorously in China and Japan today; many peoples worship ancestors
but no god. `0104124 *01024 The institution held the family
powerfully together despite the hostility of successive generations,
and provided an invisible structure for many early societies. And just
as compulsion grew into conscience, so fear graduated into love; the
ritual of ancestor-worship, probably generated by terror, later
aroused the sentiment of awe, and finally developed piety and
devotion. It is the tendency of gods to begin as ogres and to end as
loving fathers; the idol passes into an ideal as the growing security,
peacefulness and moral sense of the worshipers pacify and transform
the features of their once ferocious deities.
The idea of a human god was a late step in a long development; it
was slowly differentiated, through many stages, out of the
conception of an ocean or multitude of spirits and ghosts
surrounding and inhabiting everything. From the fear and worship of
vague and formless spirits men seem to have passed to adoration of
celestial, vegetative and sexual powers, then to reverence for
animals, and worship of ancestors. The notion of God as Father was
probably derived from ancestor-worship; it meant originally that men
had been physically begotten by the gods. `0104125 In primitive
theology there is no sharp or generic distinction between gods and
men; to the early Greeks, for example, their gods were ancestors,
and their ancestors were gods. A further development came when, out of
the medley of ancestors, certain men and women who had been especially
distinguished were singled out for clearer deification; so the greater
kings became gods, sometimes even before their death. But with this
development we reach the historic civilizations.
3. The Methods of Religion
-
Magic- Vegetation rites- Festivals of license- Myths of
the resurrected god- Magic and superstition- Magic
and science- Priests
Festivals of promiscuity, coming in nearly all cases at the season
of sowing, served partly as a moratorium on morals (recalling the
comparative freedom of sex relations in earlier days), partly as a
means of fertilizing the wives of sterile men, and partly as a
ceremony of suggestion to the earth in spring to abandon her wintry
reserve, accept the proffered seed, and prepare to deliver herself
of a generous litter of food. Such festivals appear among a great
number of nature peoples, but particularly among the Cameroons of
the Congo, the Kaffirs, the Hottentots and the Bantus. "Their
harvest festivals," says the Reverend H. Rowley of the Bantus,
-
are akin in character to the feasts of Bacchus.... It is
impossible to witness them without being ashamed.... Not only is
full sexual license permitted to the neophytes, and indeed in most
cases enjoined, but any visitor attending the festival is encouraged
to indulge in licentiousness. Prostitution is freely indulged in,
and adultery is not viewed with any sense of heinousness, on account
of the surroundings. No man attending the festival is allowed to
have intercourse with his wife. `0104131
-
Similar festivals appear in the historic civilizations: in the
Bacchic celebrations of Greece, the Saturnalia of Rome, the Fete
des Fous in medieval France, May Day in England, and the Carnival
or Mardi Gras of contemporary ways.
Here and there, as among the Pawnees and the Indians of Guayaquil,
vegetation rites took on a less attractive form. A man- or, in later
and milder days, an animal- was sacrificed to the earth at sowing
time, so that it might be fertilized by his blood. When the harvest
came it was interpreted as the resurrection of the dead man; the
victim was given, before and after his death, the honors of a god; and
from this origin arose, in a thousand forms, the almost universal myth
of a god dying for his people, and then returning triumphantly to
life. `0104132
Solar myths mingled harmoniously with vegetation rites,
and the legend of a god dying and reborn came to apply not only to the
winter death and spring revival of the earth but to the autumnal and
vernal equinoxes, and the waning and waxing of the day. For the coming
of night was merely a part of this tragic drama; daily the sun-god was
born and died; every sunset was a crucifixion, and every sunrise was a
resurrection.
Human sacrifice, of which we have here but one of many varieties,
seems to have been honored at some time or another by almost every
people. On the island of Carolina in the Gulf of Mexico a great hollow
metal statue of an old Mexican deity has been found, within which
still lay the remains of human beings apparently burned to death as an
offering to the god. `0104133 Every one knows of the Moloch to whom
the Phoenicians, the Carthaginians, and occasionally other Semites,
offered human victims. In our own time the custom has been practised
in Rhodesia. `0104134 Probably it was bound up with cannibalism; men
thought that the gods had tastes like their own. As religious
beliefs change more slowly than other creeds, and rites change more
slowly than beliefs, this divine cannibalism survived after human
cannibalism disappeared. `0104135
Slowly, however, evolving morals
changed even religious rites; the gods imitated the increasing
gentleness of their worshipers, and resigned themselves to accepting
animal instead of human meat; a hind took the place of Iphigenia,
and a ram was substituted for Abraham's son. In time the gods did
not receive even the animal; the priests liked savory food, ate all
the edible parts of the sacrificial victim themselves, and offered
upon the altar only the entrails and the bones. `0104136
Since early man believed that he acquired the powers of whatever
organism he consumed, he came naturally to the conception of eating
the god. In many cases he ate the flesh and drank the blood of the
human god whom he had deified and fattened for the sacrifice. When,
through increased continuity in the food-supply, he became more
humane, he substituted images for the victim, and was content to eat
these. In ancient Mexico an image of the god was made of grain,
seeds and vegetables, was kneaded with the blood of boys sacrificed
for the purpose, and was then consumed as a religious ceremony of
eating the god. Similar ceremonies have been found in many primitive
tribes. Usually the participant was required to fast before eating the
sacred image; and the priest turned the image into the god by the
power of magic formulas. `0104137
Magic begins in superstition, and ends in science. A wilderness of
weird beliefs came out of animism, and resulted in many strange
formulas and rites. The Kukis encouraged themselves in war by the
notion that all the enemies they slew would attend them as slaves in
the after life. On the other hand a Bantu, when he had slain his
foe, shaved his own head and anointed himself with goat-dung, to
prevent the spirit of the dead man from returning to pester him.
Almost all primitive peoples believed in the efficacy of curses, and
the destructiveness of the "evil eye." `0104138 Australian natives
were sure that the curse of a potent magician could kill at a
hundred miles. The belief in witchcraft began early in human
history, and has never quite disappeared. Fetishism- *01025 the
worship of idols or other objects as having magic power- is still more
ancient and indestructible. Since many amulets are limited to a
special power, some peoples are heavily laden with a variety of them,
so that they may be ready for any emergency. `0104139
The philosopher accepts gracefully this human need of supernatural
aid and comfort, and consoles himself by observing that just as
animism generates poetry, so magic begets drama and science. Frazer
has shown, with the exaggeration natural to a brilliant innovator,
that the glories of science have their roots in the absurdities of
magic. For since magic often failed, it became of advantage to the
magician to discover natural operations by which he might help
supernatural forces to produce the desired event. Slowly the natural
means came to predominate, even though the magician, to preserve his
standing with the people, concealed these natural means as well as
he could, and gave the credit to supernatural magic- much as our own
people often credit natural cures to magical prescriptions and
pills. In this way magic gave birth to the physician, the chemist, the
metallurgist, and the astronomer. `0104140
More immediately, however, magic made the priest. Gradually, as
religious rites became more numerous and complex, they outgrew the
knowledge and competence of the ordinary man, and generated a
special class which gave most of its time to the functions and
ceremonies of religion. The priest as magician had access, through
trance, inspiration or esoteric prayer, to the will of the spirits
or gods, and could change that will for human purposes. Since such
knowledge and skill seemed to primitive men the most valuable of
all, and supernatural forces were conceived to affect man's fate at
every turn, the power of the clergy became as great as that of the
state; and from the latest societies to modern times the priest has
vied and alternated with the warrior in dominating and disciplining
men. Let Egypt, Judea and medieval Europe suffice as instances.
The priest did not create religion, he merely used it, as a
statesman uses the impulses and customs of mankind; religion arises
not out of sacerdotal invention or chicanery, but out of the
persistent wonder, fear, insecurity, hopefulness and loneliness of
men.
If he had not existed the people would have invented him.
4. The Moral Function of Religion
-
Religion and government- Tabu- Sexual tabus-
The lag of religion- Secularization
-
The Macusi of British
Guiana forbade women to bathe at their periods lest they should poison
the waters; and they forbade them to go into the forests on these
occasions, lest they be bitten by enamored snakes. `0104145 Even
childbirth was unclean, and after it the mother was to purify
herself with laborious religious rites. Sexual relations, in most
primitive peoples, were tabu not only in the menstrual period but
whenever the woman was pregnant or nursing. Probably these
prohibitions were originated by women themselves, out of their own
good sense and for their own protection and convenience; but origins
are easily forgotten, and soon woman found herself "Impure" and
"unclean." In the end she accepted man's point of view, and felt shame
in her periods, even in her pregnancy. Out of such tabus as a
partial source came modesty, the sense of sin, the view of sex as
unclean, asceticism, priestly celibacy, and the subjection of woman.
Religion is not the basis of morals, but an aid to them; conceivably
they could exist without it, and not infrequently they have progressed
against its indifference or its obstinate resistance.
The intellectual classes abandon the ancient theology and-
after some hesitation- the moral code allied with it; literature and
philosophy become anti-clerical. The movement of liberation rises to
an exuberant worship of reason, and falls to a paralyzing
disillusionment with every dogma and every idea. Conduct, deprived
of its religious supports, deteriorates into epicurean chaos; and life
itself, shorn of consoling faith, becomes a burden alike to
conscious poverty and to weary wealth. In the end a society and its
religion tend to fall together, like body and soul, in a harmonious
death. Meanwhile among the oppressed another myth arises, gives new
form to human hope, new courage to human effort, and after centuries
of chaos builds another civilization.
CHAPTER V: The Mental Elements of Civilization
I. LETTERS
-
Language- Its animal background- Its human origins- Its
development- Its results- Education- Initiation- Writing- Poetry
-
For words are to thought what tools are to work; the product depends largely on the growth of the
tools. `01051
Even after indefinite
millenniums of linguistic changes and complications every language
still contains hundreds of imitative words- roar, rush, murmur,
tremor, giggle, groan, hiss, heave, hum, cackle, etc. *01027 The
Tecuna tribe, of ancient Brazil, had a perfect verb for sneeze:
haitschu. `01055 Out of such beginnings, perhaps, came the
root-words of every language. Renan reduced all Hebrew words to five
hundred roots, and Skeat nearly all European words to some four
hundred stems. *01028
Nearly all primitive tongues, however, limit themselves to the sensual and particular,
and are uniformly poor in general or abstract terms. So the Australian
natives had a name for a dog's tail, and another name for a cow's
tail; but they had no name for tail in general. `01058 The
Tasmanians had separate names for specific trees, but no general
name for tree; the Choctaw Indians had names for the black oak, the
white oak and the red oak, but no name for oak, much less for tree.
Doubtless many generations passed before the proper noun ended in
the common noun. In many tribes there are no separate words for the
color as distinct from the colored object; no words for such
abstractions as tone, sex, species, space, spirit, instinct, reason,
quantity, hope, fear, matter, consciousness, etc. `01059 Such
abstract terms seem to grow in a reciprocal relation of cause and
effect with the development of thought; they become the tools of
subtlety and the symbols of civilization.
They made not only for clearer thinking, but for better social organization; they
cemented the generations mentally, by providing a better medium for
education and the transmission of knowledge and the arts; they created
a new organ of communication, by which one doctrine or belief could
mold a people into homogeneous unity. They opened new roads for the
transport and traffic of ideas, and immensely accelerated the tempo,
and enlarged the range and content, of life. Has any other invention
ever equaled, in power and glory, the common noun?
The environment of the natural man was comparatively permanent; it
called not for mental agility but for courage and character. The
primitive father put his trust in character, as modern education has
put its trust in intellect; he was concerned to make not scholars
but men. Hence the initiation rites which, among nature peoples,
ordinarily marked the arrival of the youth at maturity and
membership in the tribe, were designed to test courage rather than
knowledge; their function was to prepare the young for the hardships
of war and the responsibilities of marriage, while at the same time
they indulged the old in the delights of inflicting pain. Some of
these initiation tests are "too terrible and too revolting to be
seen or told." `010512 Among the Kaffirs (to take a mild example)
the boys who were candidates for maturity were given arduous work by
day, and were prevented from sleeping by night, until they dropped
from exhaustion; and to make the matter more certain they were
scourged "frequently and mercilessly until blood spurted from them." A
considerable proportion of the boys died as a result; but this seems
to have been looked upon philosophically by the elders, perhaps as
an auxiliary anticipation of natural selection. `010513
An Egyptian legend
relates that when the god Thoth revealed his discovery of the art of
writing to King Thamos, the good King denounced it as an enemy of
civilization. "Children and young people," protested the monarch, "who
had hitherto been forced to apply themselves diligently to learn and
retain whatever was taught them, would cease to apply themselves,
and would neglect to exercise their memories." `010516
Such words as five, the German funf and the
Greek pente go back to a root meaning hand; `010517 so the Roman
numerals indicated fingers, "V" represented an expanded hand, and
"X" was merely two "V's" connected at their points. Writing was in its
beginnings- as it still is in China and Japan- a form of drawing, an
art. As men used gestures when they could not use words, so they
used pictures to transmit their thoughts across time and space;
every word and every letter known to us was once a picture, even as
trade-marks and the signs of the zodiac are to this day. The
primeval Chinese pictures that preceded writing were called
ku-wan - literally, "gesture-pictures." Totem poles were pictograph
writing; they were, as Mason suggests, tribal autographs.
Literature is at first words rather than letters, despite its name;
it arises as clerical chants or magic charms, recited usually by the
priests, and transmitted orally from memory to memory. Carmina, as
the Romans named poetry, meant both verses and charms; ode, among
the Greeks, meant originally a magic spell; so did the English rune
and lay, and the German Lied. Rhythm and meter, suggested,
perhaps, by the rhythms of nature and bodily life, were apparently
developed by magicians or shamans to preserve, transmit, and enhance
the "magic incantations of their verse." `010520 The Greeks
attributed the first hexameters to the Delphic priests, who were
believed to have invented the meter for use in oracles. `010521
Gradually, out of these sacerdotal origins, the poet, the orator and
the historian were differentiated and secularized: the orator as the
official lauder of the king or solicitor of the deity; the historian
as the recorder of the royal deeds; the poet as the singer of
originally sacred chants, the formulator and preserver of heroic
legends, and the musician who put his tales to music for the
instruction of populace and kings.
II. SCIENCE
-
Origins- Mathematics- Astronomy- Medicine- Surgery
-
In the opinion of Herbert Spencer, that supreme expert in the
collection of evidence post judicium, science, like letters, began
with the priests, originated in astronomic observations, governing
religious festivals, and was preserved in the temples and
transmitted across the generations as part of the clerical
heritage. `010523
Counting was probably one of the earliest forms of speech, and in
many tribes it still presents a relieving simplicity. The Tasmanians
counted up to two: "Parmery, calabawa, cardia"- i.e., "one, two,
plenty"; the Guaranis of Brazil adventured further and said: "One,
two, three, four, innumerable." The New Hollanders had no words for
three or four; three they called "two-one"; four was
"two-two." Damara natives would not exchange two sheep for four
sticks, but willingly exchanged, twice in succession, one sheep for
two sticks. Counting was by the fingers; hence the decimal system.
When- apparently after some time- the idea of twelve was reached,
the number became a favorite because it was so pleasantly divisible by
five of the first six digits; and that duodecimal system was born
which obstinately survives in English measurements today: twelve
months in a year, twelve pence in a shilling, twelve units in a dozen,
twelve dozen in a gross, twelve inches in a foot. Thirteen, on the
other hand, refused to be divided, and became disreputable and unlucky
forever. Toes added to fingers created the idea of twenty or a
score; the use of this unit in reckoning lingers in the French
quatre-vingt (four twenties) for eighty. `
III. ART
-
The meaning of beauty- Of art- The primitive sense of beauty-
The painting of the body- Cosmetics- Tattooing- Scarification-
Clothing- Ornaments- Pottery- Painting- Sculpture-
Architecture- The dance- Music- Summary of the
primitive preparation for civilization
-
The Botocudos derived their name from a plug ( botoque ) which they
inserted into the lower lip and the ears in the eighth year of life,
and repeatedly replaced with a larger plug until the opening was as
much as four inches in diameter. `010548 Hottentot women trained the
labia minora to assume enormous lengths, so producing at last the
"Hottentot apron" so greatly admired by their men. `010549 Ear-rings
and nose-rings were de rigueur; the natives of Gippsland believed
that one who died without a nose-ring would suffer horrible torments
in the next life. `010550 It is all very barbarous, says the modern
lady, as she bores her ears for rings, paints her lips and her cheeks,
tweezes her eyebrows, reforms her eyelashes, powders her face, her
neck and her arms, and compresses her feet. The tattooed sailor speaks
with superior sympathy of the "savages" he has known; and the
Continental student, horrified by primitive mutilations, sports his
honorific scars.
How did architecture begin? We can hardly apply so magnificent a
term to the construction of the primitive hut; for architecture is not
mere building, but beautiful building. It began when for the first
time a man or a woman thought of a dwelling in terms of appearance
as well as of use. Probably this effort to give beauty or sublimity to
a structure was directed first to graves rather than to homes; while
the commemorative pillar developed into statuary, the tomb grew into a
temple. For to primitive thought the dead were more important and
powerful than the living; and, besides, the dead could remain
settled in one place, while the living wandered too often to warrant
their raising permanent homes.
CHAPTER VI: The Prehistoric Beginnings of Civilization
1. Men of the Old Stone Age
-
The geological background- Paleolithic types
-
These ancient inhabitants of Europe seem to have been displaced,
some 20,000 B.C., by a new race, named Cro-Magnon, from the
discovery of its relics (1868) in a grotto of that name in the
Dordogne region of southern France. Abundant remains of like type
and age have been exhumed at various points in France, Switzerland,
Germany and Wales. They indicate a people of magnificent vigor and
stature, ranging from five feet ten inches to six feet four inches
in height, and having a skull capacity of 1590 to 1715 cubic
centimeters. `01065 Like the Neanderthals, Cro-Magnon men are known
to us as "cave-men," because their remains are found in caves; but
there is no proof that these were their sole dwelling-place; it may be
again but a jest of time that only those of them who lived in caves,
or died in them, have transmitted their bones to archaeologists.
According to present theory this splendid race came from central
Asia through Africa into Europe by land-bridges presumed to have then
connected Africa with Italy and Spain. `01
At all events,
Neanderthal Man disappeared; Cro-Magnon Man survived, became the chief
progenitor of the modern western European, and laid the bases of
that civilization which we inherit today.
The cultural remains of these and other European types of the Old
Stone Age have been classified into seven main groups, according to
the location of the earliest or principal finds in France. All are
characterized by the use of unpolished stone implements. The first
three took form in the precarious interval between the third and
fourth glaciations.
-
I. The Pre-Chellean Culture or Industry, dating some 125,000 B.C.:
most of the flints found in this low layer give little evidence of
fashioning, and appear to have been used (if at all) as nature
provided them; but the presence of many stones of a shape to fit the
fist, and in some degree flaked and pointed, gives to Pre-Chellean man
the presumptive honor of having made the first known tool of
European man- the coup-de-poing, or "blow-of-the-fist" stone.
-
II. The Chellean Culture, ca. 100,000 B.C., improved this tool
by roughly flaking it on both sides, pointing it into the shape of
an almond, and fitting it better to the hand.
III. The Acheulean Culture, about 75,000 B.C., left an abundance
of remains in Europe, Greenland, the United States, Canada, Mexico,
Africa, the Near East, India, and China; it not only brought the
coup-de-poing to greater symmetry and point, but it produced a vast
variety of special tools- hammers, anvils, scrapers, planes,
arrow-heads, spear-heads, and knives; already one sees a picture of
busy human industry.
-
IV. The Mousterian Culture is found on all continents, in especial
association with the remains of Neanderthal Man, about 40,000 B.C.
Among these flints the coup-de-poing is comparatively rare, as
something already ancient and superseded. The implements were formed
from a large single flake, lighter, sharper and shapelier than before,
and by skilful hands with a long-established tradition of artisanship.
Higher in the Pleistocene strata of southern France appear the remains
of
V. The Aurignacian Culture, ca. 25,000 B.C., the first of the
postglacial industries, and the first known culture of Cro-Magnon Man.
Bone tools- pins, anvils, polishers, etc.- were now added to those
of stone; and art appeared in the form of crude engravings on the
rocks, or simple figurines in high relief, mostly of nude
women. `01067 At a higher stage of Cro-Magnon development
-
VI. The Solutrean Culture appears ca. 20,000 B.C., in France,
Spain, Czechoslovakia and Poland: points, planes, drills, saws,
javelins and spears were added to the tools and weapons of Aurignacian
days; slim, sharp needles were made of bone, many implements were
carved out of reindeer horn, and the reindeer's antlers were
engraved occasionally with animal figures appreciably superior to
Aurignacian art. Finally, at the peak of Cro-Magnon growth,
-
VII. The Magdalenian Culture appears throughout Europe about
16,000 B.C.; in industry it was characterized by a large assortment of
delicate utensils in ivory, bone and horn, culminating in humble but
perfect needles and pins; in art it was the age of the Altamira
drawings, the most perfect and subtle accomplishment of Cro-Magnon
Man.
Throughout
the prehistoric Mediterranean- Egypt, Crete, Italy, France and
Spain- countless figures of fat little women are found, which indicate
either a worship of motherhood or an African conception of beauty.
Stone statues of a wild horse, a reindeer and a mammoth have been
unearthed in Czechoslovakia, among remains uncertainly ascribed to
30,000 B.C. `010622
II. NEOLITHIC CULTURE
-
The Kitchen-Middens- The Lake-Dwellers- The coming of
agriculture- The taming of animals- Technology- Neolithic
weaving- pottery- building- transport- religion- science-
Summary of the prehistoric preparation for civilization
-
At various times in the last one hundred years great heaps of
seemingly prehistoric refuse have been found, in France, Sardinia,
Portugal, Brazil, Japan and Manchuria, but above all in Denmark, where
they received that queer name of Kitchen-Middens ( Kjokken-moddinger )
by which such ancient messes are now generally known. These rubbish
heaps are composed of shells, especially of oysters, mussels and
periwinkles; of the bones of various land and marine animals; of tools
and weapons of horn, bone and unpolished stone; and of mineral remains
like charcoal, ashes and broken pottery. These unprepossessing
relics are apparently signs of a culture formed about the eighth
millennium before Christ- later than the true paleolithic, and yet not
properly neolithic, because not yet arrived at the use of polished
stone. We know hardly anything of the men who left these remains,
except that they had a certain catholic taste. Along with the slightly
older culture of the Mas-d'Azil, in France, the Middens represent a
"mesolithic" (middle-stone) or transition period between the
paleolithic and the neolithic age.
If from such remains we attempt to patch together some picture of
the New Stone Age, we find at once a startling innovation-
agriculture. In one sense all human history hinges upon two
revolutions: the neolithic passage from hunting to agriculture, and
the modern passage from agriculture to industry; no other
revolutions have been quite as real or basic as these. The remains
show that the Lake-Dwellers ate wheat, millet, rye, barley and oats,
besides one hundred and twenty kinds of fruit and many varieties of
nut. `010629 No ploughs have been found in these ruins, probably
because the first ploughshares were of wood- some strong tree-trunk
and branch fitted with a flint edge; but a neolithic rock-carving
unmistakably shows a peasant guiding a plough drawn by two
oxen. `010630 This marks the appearance of one of the epochal
inventions of history. Before agriculture the earth could have
supported (in the rash estimate of Sir Arthur Keith) only some
twenty million men, and the lives of these were shortened by the
mortality of the chase and war; `010631 now began that
multiplication of mankind which definitely confirmed man's mastery
of the planet.
The oldest bones in the neolithic remains (ca.
8000 B.C.) are those of the dog- the most ancient and honorable
companion of the human race. A little later (ca. 6000 B.C.) came the
goat, the sheep, the pig and the ox. `010633 Finally the horse,
which to paleolithic man had been, if we may judge from the cave
drawings, merely a beast of prey, was taken into camp, tamed, and
turned into a beloved slave; `010634 in a hundred ways he was now
put to work to increase the leisure, the wealth, and the power of man.
The new lord of the earth began to replenish his food-supply by
breeding as well as hunting; and perhaps he learned, in this same
neolithic age, to use cow's milk as food.
Outside of pottery the New Stone Age has left us no art, nothing
to compare with the painting and statuary of paleolithic man. Here and
there among the scenes of neolithic life from England to China we find
circular heaps of stone called dolmens, upright monoliths called
menhirs, and gigantic cromlechs- stone structures of unknown
purpose- like those at Stonehenge or in Morbihan. Probably we shall
never know the meaning or function of these megaliths; presumably they
are the remains of altars and temples. `010645 For neolithic man
doubtless had religions, myths with which to dramatize the daily
tragedy and victory of the sun, the death and resurrection of the
soil, and the strange earthly influences of the moon; we cannot
understand the historic faiths unless we postulate such prehistoric
origins. `010646 Perhaps the arrangement of the stones was
determined by astronomic considerations, and suggests, as Schneider
thinks, an acquaintance with the calendar. `010647 Some scientific
knowledge was present, for certain neolithic skulls give evidence of
trephining; and a few skeletons reveal limbs apparently broken and
reset. `010648
III. THE TRANSITION TO HISTORY
1. The Coming of Metals
-
Copper- Bronze- Iron
-
The oldest known metal to be adapted to human use was copper. We
find it in a Lake-Dwelling at Robenhausen, Switzerland, ca. 6000
B.C.; `010649 in prehistoric Mesopotamia ca. 4500 B.C.; in the
Badarian graves of Egypt towards 4000 B.C.; in the ruins of Ur ca.
3100 B.C.; and in the relics of the North American Mound-Builders at
an unknown age. `010650 The Age of Metals began not with their
discovery, but with their transformation to human purpose by fire
and working. Metallurgists believe that the first fusing of copper out
of its stony ore came by haphazard when a primeval camp fire melted
the copper lurking in the rocks that enclosed the flames; such an
event has often been seen at primitive camp fires in our own day.
Possibly this was the hint which, many times repeated, led early
man, so long content with refractory stone, to seek in this malleable
metal a substance more easily fashioned into durable weapons and
tools. `010651 Presumably the metal was first used as it came from
the profuse but careless hand of nature-sometimes nearly pure, most
often grossly alloyed. Much later, doubtless- apparently about 3500
B.C. in the region around the Eastern Mediterranean- men discovered
the art of smelting, of extracting metals from their ores. Then,
towards 1500 B.C. (as we may judge from bas-reliefs on the tomb of
Rekh-mara in Egypt), they proceeded to cast metal: dropping the molten
copper into a clay or sand receptacle, they let it cool into some
desired form like a spear-head or an axe. `010652
Perhaps it was because the Eastern Mediterranean lands were
rich in copper that vigorous new cultures arose, in the fourth
millennium B.C., in Elam, Mesopotamia and Egypt, and spread thence
in all directions to transform the world. `010653
The discovery is at least five thousand
years old, for bronze is found in Cretan remains of 3000 B.C., in
Egyptian remains of 2800 B.C., and in the second city of Troy 2000
B.C. `010654 We can no longer speak strictly of an "Age of Bronze,"
for the metal came to different peoples at diverse epochs, and the
term would therefore be without chronological meaning; `010655
furthermore, some cultures- like those of Finland, northern Russia,
Polynesia, central Africa, southern India, North America, Australia
and Japan- passed over the Bronze Age directly from stone to
iron; `010656 and in those cultures where bronze appears it seems to
have had a subordinate place as a luxury of priests, aristocrats and
kings, while commoners had still to be content with stone. `010657
Men may have begun the art by
making weapons out of meteoric iron as the Mound-Builders seem to have
done, and as some primitive peoples do to this day; then, perhaps,
they melted it from the ore by fire, and hammered it into wrought
iron. Fragments of apparently meteoric iron have been found in
predynastic Egyptian tombs; and Babylonian inscriptions mention iron
as a costly rarity in Hammurabi's capital (2100 B.C.). An iron foundry
perhaps four thousand years old has been discovered in Northern
Rhodesia; mining in South Africa is no modern invention. The oldest
wrought iron known is a group of knives found at Gerar, in
Palestine, and dated by Petrie about 1350 B.C. A century later the
metal appears in Egypt, in the reign of the great Rameses II; still
another century and it is found in the AEgean. In Western Europe it
turns up first at Halistatt, Austria, ca. 900 B.C., and in the La Tene
industry in Switzerland ca. 500 B.C. It entered India with
Alexander, America with Columbus, Oceania with Cook. `010659 In this
leisurely way, century by century, iron has gone about its rough
conquest of the earth.
2. Writing
-
Its possible ceramic origins- The "Mediterranean Signary"-
Hieroglyphics- Alphabets
-
This
"Mediterranean Signary" numbered some three hundred signs; most of
them were the same in all localities, indicating commercial bonds from
one end of the Mediterranean to the other as far back as 5000 B.C.
They were not pictures but chiefly mercantile symbols- marks of
property, quantity, or other business memoranda; the berated
bourgeoisie may take consolation in the thought that literature
originated in bills of lading. The signs were not letters, since
they represented entire words or ideas; but many of them were
astonishingly like letters of the "Phoenician" alphabet. Petrie
concludes that "a wide body of signs had been gradually brought into
use in primitive times for various purposes. These were interchanged
by trade, and spread from land to land,... until a couple of dozen
signs triumphed and became common property to a group of trading
communities, while the local survivals of other forms were gradually
extinguished in isolated seclusion." `010661 That this signary was
the source of the alphabet is an interesting theory, which Professor
Petrie has the distinction of holding alone. `010662
Such alphabetic writing probably dates back to 3000 B.C. in
Egypt; in Crete it appears ca. 1600 B.C. `010665 The Phoenicians did
not create the alphabet, they marketed it; taking it apparently from
Egypt and Crete, `010666
The Phoenicians did
not create the alphabet, they marketed it; taking it apparently from
Egypt and Crete, `010666 they imported it piecemeal to Tyre, Sidon
and Byblos, and exported it to every city on the Mediterranean; they
were the middlemen, not the producers, of the alphabet. By the time of
Homer the Greeks were taking over this Phoenician- or the allied
Aramaic- alphabet, and were calling it by the Semitic names of the
first two letters ( Alpha, Beta; Hebrew Aleph, Beth ). `010667
Writing seems to be a product and convenience of commerce; here
again culture may see how much it owes to trade. When the priests
devised a system of pictures with which to write their magical,
ceremonial and medical formulas, the secular and clerical strains in
history, usually in conflict, merged for a moment to produce the
greatest human invention since the coming of speech.
4. Cradles of Civilization
-
Central Asia- Anau- Lines of Dispersion
-
We cannot be sure which of these cultures came first, and it does
not much matter; they were in essence of one family and one type. If
we violate honored precedents here and place Elam and Sumeria before
Egypt, it is from no vainglory of unconventional innovation, but
rather because the age of these Asiatic civilizations, compared with
those of Africa and Europe, grows as our knowledge of them deepens. As
the spades of archeology, after a century of victorious inquiry along
the Nile, pass across Suez into Arabia, Palestine, Mesopotamia and
Persia, it becomes more probable with every year of accumulating
research that it was the rich delta of Mesopotamia's rivers that saw
the earliest known scenes in the historic drama of civilization.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF NEAR EASTERN HISTORY
*01037
-
B.C. EGYPT B.C. WESTERN
ASIA
-
18000: Nile Paleolithic 40000: Paleolithic Culture
Culture in Palestine
10000: Nile Neolithic Culture 9000: Bronze Culture in
- Turkestan
5000: Nile Bronze Culture 4500: Civilization in Susa
- and Kish
4241: Egyptian Calendar 3800: Civilization in Crete
appears (?)
4000: Badarian Culture 3638: III Dynasty of Kish
3500-2631: A. THE OLD KINGDOM. 3600: Civilization in
Sumeria
3500-3100: I-III Dynasties 3200: Dynasty of Akshak in
- Sumeria
3100-2965: IV Dynasty: the 3100: Ur-nina, first (?) King
Pyramids of Lagash
3098-3075: Khufu ("Cheops" of 3089: IV Dynasty of Kish
Herodotus)
3067-3011: Khafre ("Chephren") 2903: King Urukagina reforms
- Lagash
3011-2988: Menkaure 2897: Lugal-zaggisi conquers
("Mycerinus") Lagash
2965-2631: V-VI Dynasties 2872-2817: Sargon I unites Sumeria
- & Akkad
2738-2644: Pepi II (longest 2795-2739: Naram-sin, King of
reign known) Sumeria & Akkad
2631-2212: The Feudal Age 2600: Gudea King of Lagash
2375-1800: B. THE MIDDLE 2474-2398: Golden Age of Ur; 1st
KINGDOM code of laws
2212-2000: XII Dynasty 2357: Sack of Ur by the
- Elamites
2212-2192: Amenemhet I 2169-1926: I Babylonian Dynasty
2192-2157: Senusret I 2123-2081: Hammurabi King of
("Seostris") Babylon
2099-2061: Senusret III 2117-2094: Hammurabi conquers
- Sumeria & Elam
2061-2013: Amenemhet III
1800-1600: The Hyksos 1926-1703: II Babylonian Dynasty
Domination 1900: Hittite Civilization
- appears
1580-1100: C. THE EMPIRE 1800: Civilization in
- Palestine
1580-1322: XVIII Dynasty 1746-1169: Kassite Domination in
- Babylonia
1545-1514: Thutmose I 1716: Rise of Assyria under
- Shamshi-Adad II
1514-1501: Thutmose II 1650-1220: Jewish Bondage in
- Egypt (?)
1501-1479: Queen Hatshepsut 1600-1360: Egyptian Domination of
- Palestine & Syria
1479-1447: Thutmose III 1550: The Civilization of
- Mitanni
1412-1376: Amenhotep III 1461: Burra-Buriash I King of
- Babylonia
-
1400-1360: Age of the Tell-el-Amarna Correspondence; Revolt of
Western Asia against Egypt
-
1380-1362: Amenhotep IV 1276: Shalmaneser I unifies
(Ikhnaton) Assyria
1360-1350: Tutenkhamon 1200: Conquest of Canaan by
- the Jews
1346-1210: XIX Dynasty 1115-1102: Tiglath-Pileser I
- extends Assyria
1346-1322: Harmhab 1025-1010: Saul King of the Jews
1321-1300: Seti I 1010-974: David King of the Jews
1300-1233: Rameses II 1000-600: Golden Age of Phoenicia
1233-1223: Merneptah & Syria
1214-1210: Seti II 974-937: Solomon King of the
- Jews
1205-1100: XX Dynasty: 937: Schism of the Jews:
the Ramessid Kings Judah & Israel
1204-1172: Rameses III
1100-947: XXI Dynasty: 894-859: Ashurnasirpal II King
the Libyan Kings of Assyria
947-720: XXII Dynasty: the 859-824: Shalmaneser III King of
Bubastite Kings Assyria
947-925: Sheshonk I 811-808: Sammuramat ("Semi-
- ramis") in Assyria
925-889: Osorkon I 785-700: Golden Age of Armenia
880-850: Osorkon II ("Urartu")
850-825: Sheshonk II 745-727: Tiglath-Pileser III
821-769: Sheshonk III 732-722: Assyria takes Damascus
- & Samaria
763-725: Sheshonk IV
850-745: XXIII Dynasty: 722-705: Sargon II King of
The Theban Kings Assyria
- 709: Deioces King of the
- Medes
725-663: XXIV Dynasty: 705-681: Sennacherib King of
The Memphite Kings Assyria
- 702: The First Isaiah
745-663: XXV Dynasty: 689: Sennacherib sacks
The Ethiopian Kings Babylon
689-663: Taharka 681-669: Esarhaddon King of
- Assyria
685: Commercial revival 669-626: Ashurbanipal
of Egypt ("Sardanapalus")
King
- of Assyria
674-650: Assyrian Occupation 660-583: Zarathustra
of Egypt ("Zoroaster") ?
663-525: XXVI Dynasty: 652: Gyges King of Lydia
the Saite Kings
663-609: Psamtik 640-584: Cyaxares King of the
("Psammetichos") I Medes
663-525: Saite Revival of 639: Fall of Susa; end of
Egyptian Art Elam
- 639: Josiah King of the Jews
- 625: Nabopolassar restores
- independence of
- Babylon
- 621: Beginnings of the
- Pentateuch
615: Jews begin to colonize 612: Fall of Nineveh; end of
Egypt Assyria
609-593: Niku ("Necho") II 610-561: Alyattes King of Lydia
605: Niku begins the 605-562: Nebuchadrezzar II King
Hellenization of of Babylonia
Egypt 600: Jeremiah at Jerusalem;
- coinage in Lydia
593-588: Psamtik II 597-586: Nebuchadrezzar takes
- Jerusalem
- 586-538: Jewish Captivity in
- Babylon
- 580: Ezekiel in Babylon
569-526: Ahmose ("Amasis") II 570-546: Croesus King of Lydia
568-567: Nebuchadrezzar II 555-529: Cyrus I King of the
invades Egypt Medes & the Persians
560: Growing Influence of 546: Cyrus takes Sardis
Greece in Egypt 540: The Second Isaiah
- 539: Cyrus takes Babylon &
- creates the Persian
- Empire
526-525: Psamtik III 529-522: Cambyses King of Persia
525: Persian Conquest of 521-485: Darius I King of Persia
Egypt 520: Building of 2nd Temple
- at Jerusalem
485: Revolt of Egypt 490: Battle of Marathon
against Persia
484: Reconquest of Egypt 485-464: Xerxes I King of Persia
by Xerxes
482: Egypt joins with 480: Battle of Salamis
Persia in war 464-423: Artaxerxes I King of
against Greece Persia
455: Failure of Athenian 450: The "Book of Job" (?)
Expedition to Egypt 444: Ezra at Jerusalem
- 423-404: Darius II King of
- Persia
- 404-359: Artaxerxes II King of
- Persia
- 401: Cyrus the Younger
- defeated at Cunaxa
- 359-338: Ochus King of Persia
- 338-330: Darius III king of
- Persia
- 334: Battle of the Granicus;
- Alexander enters
- Jerusalem
332: Greek Conquest of Egypt; 333: Battle of Issus
foundation of 331: Alexander takes Babylon
Alexandria
283-30: The Ptolemaic Kings 330: Battle of Arbela; the
30: Egypt absorbed into the Near East becomes
Roman Empire part of Alexander's
- Empire
CHAPTER VII: Sumeria
-
Orient-ation- Contributions of the Near East to
Western civilization
WRITTEN history is at least six thousand years old. During half of
this period the center of human affairs, so far as they are now
known to us, was in the Near East. By this vague term we shall mean
here all southwestern Asia south of Russia and the Black Sea, and west
of India and Afghanistan; still more loosely, we shall include
within it Egypt, too, as anciently bound up with the Near East in
one vast web and communicating complex of Oriental civilization. In
this rough theatre of teeming peoples and conflicting cultures were
developed the agriculture and commerce, the horse and wagon, the
coinage and letters of credit, the crafts and industries, the law
and government, the mathematics and medicine, the enemas and
drainage systems, the geometry and astronomy, the calendar and clock
and zodiac, the alphabet and writing, the paper and ink, the books and
libraries and schools, the literature and music, the sculpture and
architecture, the glazed pottery and fine furniture, the monotheism
and monogamy, the cosmetics and jewelry, the checkers and dice, the
ten-pins and income-tax, the wet-nurses and beer, from which our own
European and American culture derive by a continuous succession
through the mediation of Crete and Greece and Rome. The "Aryans" did
not establish civilization- they took it from Babylonia and Egypt.
Greece did not begin civilization- it inherited far more
civilization than it began; it was the spoiled heir of three
millenniums of arts and sciences brought to its cities from the Near
East by the fortunes of trade and war. In studying and honoring the
Near East we shall be acknowledging a debt long due to the real
founders of European and American civilization.
I. ELAM
-
The culture of Susa- The potter's wheel- The wagon-wheel
-
If the reader will look at a map of Persia, and will run his
finger north along the Tigris from the Persian Gulf to Amara, and then
east across the Iraq border to the modern town of Shushan, he will
have located the site of the ancient city of Susa, center of a
region known to the Jews as Elam- the high land. In this narrow
territory, protected on the west by marshes, and on the east by the
mountains that shoulder the great Iranian Plateau, a people of unknown
race and origin developed one of the first historic civilizations.
Here, a generation ago, French archeologists found human remains
dating back 20,000 years, and evidences of an advanced culture as
old as 4500 B.C. *01038 `01071
II. THE SUMERIANS
1. The Historical Background
-
The exhuming of Sumeria- Geography- Race- Appearance-
The Sumerian Flood- The kings- An ancient reformer-
Sargon of Akkad- The Golden Age of Ur
-
If we return to our map and follow the combined Tigris and Euphrates
from the Persian Gulf to where these historic streams diverge (at
modern Kurna), and then follow the Euphrates westward, we shall
find, north and south of it, the buried cities of ancient Sumeria:
Eridu (now Abu Shahrein), Ur (now Mukayyar), Uruk (Biblical Erech, now
Warka), Larsa (Biblical Ellasar, now Senkereh), Lagash (now
Shippurla), Nippur (Niffer) and Nisin. Follow the Euphrates
northwest to Babylon, once the most famous city of Mesopotamia (the
land "between the rivers"); observe, directly east of it, Kish, site
of the oldest culture known in this region; then pass some sixty miles
farther up the Euphrates to Agade, capital, in ancient days, of the
Kingdom of Akkad. The early history of Mesopotamia is in one aspect
the struggle of the non-Semitic peoples of Sumeria to preserve their
independence against the expansion and inroads of the Semites from
Kish and Agade and other centers in the north. In the midst of their
struggles these varied stocks unconsciously, perhaps unwillingly,
cooperated to produce the first extensive civilization known to
history, and one of the most creative and unique. *01039
-
When their civilization was already old- about 2300 B.C.- the
poets and scholars of Sumeria tried to reconstruct its ancient
history. The poets wrote legends of a creation, a primitive Paradise
and a terrible flood that engulfed and destroyed it because of the sin
of an ancient king. `010711 This flood passed down into Babylonian
and Hebrew tradition, and became part of the Christian creed. In 1929
Professor Woolley, digging into the ruins of Ur, discovered, at
considerable depth, an eight-foot layer of silt and clay; this, if
we are to believe him, was deposited during a catastrophic overflow of
the Euphrates, which lingered in later memory as the Flood. Beneath
that layer were the remains of a prediluvian culture that would
later be pictured by the poets as a Golden Age.
So for two hundred years, which to our self-centered eyes seem but
an empty moment, Elam and Amor ruled Sumeria. Then from the north came
the great Hammurabi, King of Babylon; retook from the Elamites Uruk
and Isin; bided his time for twenty-three years; invaded Elam and
captured its king; established his sway over Amor and distant Assyria,
built an empire of unprecedented power, and disciplined it with a
universal law. For many centuries now, until the rise of Persia, the
Semites would rule the Land between the Rivers. Of the Sumerians
nothing more is heard; their little chapter in the book of history was
complete.
2. Economic Life
-
The soil- Industry- Trade- Classes- Science
-
But Sumerian civilization remained. Sumer and Akkad still produced
handicraftsmen, poets, artists, sages and saints; the culture of the
southern cities passed north along the Euphrates and the Tigris to
Babylonia and Assyria as the initial heritage of Mesopotamian
civilization.
3. Government
-
The kings- Ways of war- The feudal barons- Law
-
King Manishtusu of Akkad announced frankly that he was
invading Elam to get control of its silver mines, and to secure
diorite stone to immortalize himself with statuary- the only
instance known of a war fought for the sake of art.
As in Renaissance Italy, the chauvinistic
separatism of the cities stimulated life and art, but led to civic
violence and suicidal strife that weakened each petty state, and at
last destroyed Sumeria. `010735
Courts of justice sat in the
temples, and the judges were for the most part priests; professional
judges presided over a superior court. The best element in this code
was a plan for avoiding litigation: every case was first submitted
to a public arbitrator whose duty it was to bring about an amicable
settlement without recourse to law. `010738 It is a poor
civilization from which we may not learn something to improve our own.
4. Religion and Morality
-
The Sumerian Pantheon- The food of the gods- Mythology-
Education- A Sumerian prayer- Temple prostitutes-
The rights of woman- Sumerian cosmetics
-
King Ur-engur proclaimed his code of laws in the name of the great
god Shamash, for government had so soon discovered the political
utility of heaven. Having been found useful, the gods became
innumerable; every city and state, every human activity, had some
inspiring and disciplinary divinity. Sun-worship, doubtless already
old when Sumeria began, expressed itself in the cult of Shamash,
"light of the gods," who passed the night in the depths of the
north, until Dawn opened its gates for him; then he mounted the sky
like a flame, driving his chariot over the steeps of the firmament;
the sun was merely a wheel of his fiery car.
Ningirsu was the god of irrigation, the "Lord of
Floods"; Abu or Tammuz was the god of vegetation. Even Sin was a
god- of the moon; he was represented in human form with a thin
crescent about his head, presaging the halos of medieval saints. The
air was full of spirits- beneficent angels, one each as protector to
every Sumerian, and demons or devils who sought to expel the
protective deity and take possession of body and soul.
Most of the gods lived in the temples, where they were provided by
the faithful with revenue, food and wives. The tablets of Gudea list
the objects which the gods preferred: oxen, goats, sheep, doves,
chickens, ducks, fish, dates, figs, cucumbers, butter, oil and
cakes; `010741 we may judge from this list that the well-to-do
Sumerian enjoyed a plentiful cuisine.
A liturgical tablet found in the Sumerian ruins
says, with strange theological premonitions: "The lamb is the
substitute for humanity; he hath given up a lamb for his
life." `010742 Enriched by such beneficence, the priests became the
wealthiest and most powerful class in the Sumerian cities. In most
matters they were the government; it is difficult to make out to what
extent the patesi was a priest, and to what extent a king. Urukagina
rose like a Luther against the exactions of the clergy, denounced them
for their voracity, accused them of taking bribes in their
administration of the law, and charged that they were levying such
taxes upon farmers and fishermen as to rob them of the fruits of their
toil. He swept the courts clear for a time of these corrupt officials,
and established laws regulating the taxes and fees paid to the
temples, protecting the helpless against extortion, and providing
against the violent alienation of funds or property.
But like the Greeks
they pictured the other world as a dark abode of miserable shadows, to
which all the dead descended indiscriminately. They had not yet
conceived heaven and hell, eternal reward and punishment; they offered
prayer and sacrifice not for "eternal life," but for tangible
advantages here on the earth. `
Marriage was already a complex institution regulated by many laws.
The bride kept control of the dowry given her by her father in
marriage, and though she held it jointly with her husband, she alone
determined its bequest. She exercised equal rights with her husband
over their children; and in the absence of the husband and a
grown-up son she administered the estate as well as the home. She
could engage in business independently of her husband, and could
keep or dispose of her own slaves. Sometimes, like Shub-ad, she
could rise to the status of queen, and rule her city with luxurious
and imperious grace.
But in all crises the man was lord and
master. Under certain conditions he could sell his wife, or hand her
over as a slave to pay his debts. The double standard was already in
force, as a corollary of property and inheritance: adultery in the man
was a forgivable whim, but in the woman it was punished with death.
She was expected to give many children to her husband and the state;
if barren, she could be divorced without further reason; if merely
averse to continuous maternity she was drowned. Children were
without legal rights; their parents, by the act of publicly
disowning them, secured their banishment from the city. `010753
Nevertheless, as in most civilizations, the women of the upper
classes almost balanced, by their luxury and their privileges, the
toil and disabilities of their poorer sisters. Cosmetics and jewelry
are prominent in the Sumerian tombs. In Queen Shub-ad's grave
Professor Woolley picked up a little compact of blue-green
malachite, golden pins with knobs of lapis-lazuli, and a vanity-case
of filigree gold shell.
5. Letters and Arts
-
Writing- Literature- Temples and palaces- Statuary- Ceramics-
Jewelry- Summary of Sumerian civilization
-
The startling fact in the Sumerian remains is writing. The marvelous
art seems already well advanced, fit to express complex thought in
commerce, poetry and religion. The oldest inscriptions are on stone,
and date apparently as far back as 3600 B.C. `010754 Towards 3200
B.C. the clay tablet appears, and from that time on the Sumerians seem
to have delighted in the great discovery. It is our good fortune that
the people of Mesopotamia wrote not upon fragile, ephemeral paper in
fading ink, but upon moist clay deftly impressed with the wedge-like
("cuneiform") point of a stylus. With this malleable material the
scribe kept records, executed contracts, drew up official documents,
recorded property, judgments and sales, and created a culture in which
the stylus became as mighty as the sword. Having completed the
writing, the scribe baked the clay tablet with heat or in the sun, and
made it thereby a manuscript far more durable than paper, and only
less lasting than stone. This development of cuneiform script was
the outstanding contribution of Sumeria to the civilizing of mankind.
-
Sumerian writing reads from right to left; the Babylonians were,
so far as we know, the first people to write from left to right. The
linear script, as we have seen, was apparently a stylized and
conventionalized form of the signs and pictures painted or impressed
upon primitive Sumerian pottery. *01040 Presumably from repetition
and haste over centuries of time, the original pictures were gradually
contracted into signs so unlike the objects which they had once
represented that they became the symbols of sounds rather than of
things. We should have an analogous process in English if the
picture of a bee should in time be shortened and simplified, and
come to mean not a bee but the sound be, and then serve to
indicate that syllable in any combination as in be-ing. The
Sumerians and Babylonians never advanced from such representation of
syllables to the representation of letters- never dropped the vowel in
the syllabic sign to make be mean b; it seems to have remained for
the Egyptians to take this simple but revolutionary step.
The transition from writing to literature probably required many
hundreds of years. For centuries writing was a tool of commerce, a
matter of contracts and bills, of shipments and receipts; and
secondarily, perhaps, it was an instrument of religious record, an
attempt to preserve magic formulas, ceremonial procedures, sacred
legends, prayers and hymns from alteration or decay. Nevertheless, by
2700 B.C., great libraries had been formed in Sumeria; at Tello, for
example, in ruins contemporary with Gudea, De Sarzac discovered a
collection of over 30,000 tablets ranged one upon another in neat and
logical array. `010756 As early as 2000 B.C. Sumerian historians
began to reconstruct the past and record the present for the
edification of the future; portions of their work have come down to us
not in the original form but as quotations in later Babylonian
chronicles. Among the original fragments, however, is a tablet found
at Nippur, bearing the Sumerian prototype of the epic of Gilgamesh,
which we shall study later in its developed Babylonian
expression.
Vessels of gold,
tasteful in design and delicate in finish, have been found in the
earliest graves at Ur, some as old as 4000 B.C. `010766 The silver
vase of Entemenu, now in the Louvre, is as stocky as Gudea, but is
adorned with a wealth of animal imagery finely engraved. `010767
Best of all is the gold sheath and lapis-lazuli dagger exhumed at
Ur; `010768 here, if one may judge from photographs, *01042 the
form almost touches perfection. The ruins have given us a great number
of cylindrical seals, mostly made of precious metal or stone, with
reliefs carefully carved upon a square inch or two of surface; these
seem to have served the Sumerians in place of signatures, and indicate
a refinement of life and manners disturbing to our naive conception of
progress as a continuous rise of man through the unfortunate
cultures of the past to the unrivaled zenith of today.
Sumerian civilization may be summed up in this contrast between
crude pottery and consummate jewelry; it was a synthesis of rough
beginnings and occasional but brilliant mastery. Here, within the
limits of our present knowledge, are the first states and empires, the
first irrigation, the first use of gold and silver as standards of
value, the first business contracts, the first credit system, the
first code of law, the first extensive development of writing, the
first stories of the Creation and the Flood, the first libraries and
schools, the first literature and poetry, the first cosmetics and
jewelry, the first sculpture and bas-relief, the first palaces and
temples, the first ornamental metal and decorative themes, the first
arch, column, vault and dome. Here, for the first known time on a
large scale, appear some of the sins of civilization: slavery,
despotism, ecclesiasticism, and imperialistic war. It was a life
differentiated and subtle, abundant and complex. Already the natural
inequality of men was producing a new degree of comfort and luxury for
the strong, and a new routine of hard and disciplined labor for the
rest. The theme was struck on which history would strum its myriad
variations.
III. PASSAGE TO EGYPT
-
Sumerian influence in Mesopotamia- Ancient Arabia-
Mesopotamian influence in Egypt
Egypt could well afford to concede the priority of Sumeria. For
whatever the Nile may have borrowed from the Tigris and the Euphrates,
it soon flowered into a civilization specifically and uniquely its
own; one of the richest and greatest, one of the most powerful and yet
one of the most graceful, cultures in history. By its side Sumeria was
but a crude beginning; and not even Greece or Rome would surpass it.
CHAPTER VIII: Egypt
I. THE GIFT OF THE NILE
1. In the Delta
-
Alexandria- The Nile- The Pyramids- The Sphinx
-
THIS is a perfect harbor. Outside the long breakwater the
waves topple over one another roughly; within it the sea is a silver
mirror. There, on the little island of Pharos, when Egypt was very
old, Sostratus built his great lighthouse of white marble, five
hundred feet high, as a beacon to all ancient mariners of the
Mediterranean, and as one of the seven wonders of the world. Time and
the nagging waters have washed it away, but a new lighthouse has taken
its place, and guides the steamer through the rocks to the quays of
Alexandria. Here that astonishing boy-statesman, Alexander, founded
the subtle, polyglot metropolis that was to inherit the culture of
Egypt, Palestine and Greece. In this harbor Caesar received without
gladness the severed head of Pompey.
As the train glides through the city, glimpses come of unpaved
alleys and streets, heat waves dancing in the air, workingmen naked to
the waist, black-garbed women bearing burdens sturdily, white-robed
and turbaned Moslems of regal dignity, and in the distance spacious
squares and shining palaces, perhaps as fair as those that the
Ptolemies built when Alexandria was the meeting-place of the world.
Then suddenly it is open country, and the city recedes into the
horizon of the fertile Delta- that green triangle which looks on the
map like the leaves of a lofty palm-tree held up on the slender
stalk of the Nile.
The river has had
one of its annual inundations, which begin at the summer solstice
and last for a hundred days; through that overflow the desert became
fertile, and Egypt blossomed, in Herodotus' phrase, as the "gift of
the Nile." It is clear why civilization found here one of its earliest
homes; nowhere else was a river so generous in irrigation, and so
controllable in its rise; only Mesopotamia could rival it. For
thousands of years the peasants have watched this rise with anxious
eagerness; to this day public criers announce its progress each
morning in the streets of Cairo. `01082 So the past, with the quiet
continuity of this river, flows into the future, lightly touching
the present on its way. Only historians make divisions; time does not.
But every gift must be paid for; and the peasant, though he valued
the rising waters, knew that without control they could ruin as well
as irrigate his fields. So from time beyond history he built these
ditches that cross and recross the land; he caught the surplus in
canals, and when the river fell he raised the water with buckets
pivoted on long poles, singing, as he worked, the songs that the
Nile has heard for five thousand years. For as these peasants are now,
sombre and laughterless even in their singing, so they have been, in
all likelihood, for fifty centuries. `01083 This water-raising
apparatus is as old as the Pyramids; and a million of these
fellaheen, despite the conquests of Arabic, still speak the language
of the ancient monuments. `01084
2. Upstream
-
Memphis- The masterpiece of Queen Hatshepsut- The "Colossi of
Memnon"- Luxor and Karnak- The grandeur of Egyptian civilization
-
Let us contemplate the glory of Egypt once more, in her history
and her civilization, before her last monuments crumble into the sand.
II. THE MASTER BUILDERS
1. The Discovery of Egypt
-
Champollion and the Rosetta Stone
-
The recovery of Egypt is one of the most brilliant chapters in
archeology. The Middle Ages knew of Egypt as a Roman colony and a
Christian settlement; the Renaissance presumed that civilization had
begun with Greece; even the Enlightenment, though it concerned
itself intelligently with China and India, knew nothing of Egypt
beyond the Pyramids. Egyptology was a by-product of Napoleonic
imperialism. When the great Corsican led a French expedition to
Egypt in 1798 he took with him a number of draughtsmen and engineers
to explore and map the terrain, and made place also for certain
scholars absurdly interested in Egypt for the sake of a better
understanding of history. It was this corps of men who first
revealed the temples of Luxor and Karnak to the modern world; and
the elaborate Description de L'Egypte (1809-13) which they
prepared for the French Academy was the first milestone in the
scientific study of this forgotten civilization. `
For many years, however, they were unable to read the inscriptions
surviving on the monuments. Typical of the scientific temperament
was the patient devotion with which Champollion, one of these savants,
applied himself to the decipherment of the hieroglyphics. He found
at last an obelisk covered with such "sacred carvings" in Egyptian,
but bearing at the base a Greek inscription which indicated that the
writing concerned Ptolemy and Cleopatra. Guessing that two
hieroglyphics often repeated, with a royal cartouche attached, were
the names of these rulers, he made out tentatively (1822) eleven
Egyptian letters; this was the first proof that Egypt had had an
alphabet. Then he applied this alphabet to a great black stone slab
that Napoleon's troops had stumbled upon near the Rosetta mouth of the
Nile. This "Rosetta Stone" *01049 contained an inscription in three
languages: first in hieroglyphics, second in "demotic"- the popular
script of the Egyptians- and third in Greek. With his knowledge of
Greek, and the eleven letters made out from the obelisk,
Champollion, after more than twenty years of labor, deciphered the
whole inscription, discovered the entire Egyptian alphabet, and opened
the way to the recovery of a lost world. It was one of the peaks in
the history of history.
2. Prehistoric Egypt
-
Paleolithic- Neolithic- The Badarians- Predynastic- Race
-
...
3. The Old Kingdom
-
The "nomes"- The first historic individual- "Cheops"- "Chephren"-
The purpose of the Pyramids- Art of the tombs- Mummification
-
The first real person in known history is not a conqueror or a
king but an artist and a scientist- Imhotep, physician, architect
and chief adviser of King Zoser (ca. 3150 B.C.). He did so much for
Egyptian medicine that later generations worshiped him as a god of
knowledge, author of their sciences and their arts; and at the same
time he appears to have founded the school of architecture which
provided the next dynasty with the first great builders in history. It
was under his administration, according to Egyptian tradition, that
the first stone house was built; it was he who planned the oldest
Egyptian structure extant- the Step-Pyramid of Sakkara, a terraced
structure of stone which for centuries set the style in tombs; and
apparently it was he who designed the funerary temple of Zoser, with
its lovely lotus columns and its limestone paneled walls.
In Khufu's pyramid there are two and a half million blocks, some of them weighing
one hundred and fifty tons, `010830 all of them averaging two and a
half tons; they cover half a million square feet, and rise 481 feet
into the air. And the mass is solid; only a few blocks were omitted,
to leave a secret passage way for the carcass of the King. A guide
leads the trembling visitor on all fours into the cavernous mausoleum,
up a hundred crouching steps to the very heart of the pyramid; there
in the damp, still center, buried in darkness and secrecy, once rested
the bones of Khufu and his queen. The marble sarcophagus of the
Pharaoh is still in place, but broken and empty.
A man's descendants were
inclined to be lazy and economical, and even if he had left an
endowment to cover the costs they were apt to neglect the rule that
religion originally put upon them of supplying the dead with
provender. Hence pictorial substitutes were in any case a wise
precaution: they could provide the ka of the deceased with fertile
fields, plump oxen, innumerable servants and busy artisans, at an
attractively reduced rate. Having discovered this principle, the
artist accomplished marvels with it. One tomb picture shows a field
being ploughed, the next shows the grain being reaped or threshed,
another the bread being baked; one shows the bull copulating with
the cow, another the calf being born, another the grown cattle being
slaughtered, another the meat served hot on the dish. `010832 A fine
limestone bas-relief in the tomb of Prince Rahotep portrays the dead
man enjoying the varied victuals on the table before him `010833
"All the world fears Time," says an Arab proverb, "but Time fears
the Pyramids." `010835 However, the pyramid of Khufu has lost twenty
feet of its height, and all its ancient marble casing is gone; perhaps
Time is only leisurely with it. Beside it stands Khafre's pyramid, a
trifle smaller, but still capped with the granite casing that once
covered it all. Humbly beyond this squats the pyramid of Khafre's
successor Menkaure, *01056 covered not with granite but with
shamefaced brick, as if to announce that when men raised it the zenith
of the Old Kingdom had passed. The statues of Menkaure that have
come down to us show him as a man more refined and less forceful
than Khafre. *01057 Civilization, like life, destroys what it has
perfected. Already, it may be, the growth of comforts and luxuries,
the progress of manners and morals, had made men lovers of peace and
haters of war. Suddenly a new figure appeared, usurped Menkaure's
throne, and put an end to the pyramid-builders' dynasty.
4. The Middle Kingdom
-
The Feudal Age- The Twelfth Dynasty- The Hyksos Domination
-
Kings were never so plentiful as in Egypt. History lumps them into
dynasties- monarchs of one line or family; but even then they burden
the memory intolerably. *01058 One of these early Pharaohs, Pepi II,
ruled Egypt for ninety-four years (2738-2644 B.C.)- the longest
reign in history. When he died anarchy and dissolution ensued, the
Pharaohs lost control, and feudal barons ruled the nomes
independently: this alternation between centralized and
decentralized power is one of the cyclical rhythms of history, as if
men tired alternately of immoderate liberty and excessive order. After
a Dark Age of four chaotic centuries a strong-willed Charlemagne
arose, set things severely in order, changed the capital from
Memphis to Thebes, and under the title of Amenemhet I inaugurated that
Twelfth Dynasty during which all the arts, excepting perhaps
architecture, reached a height of excellence never equaled in known
Egypt before or again. Through an old inscription Amenemhet speaks
to us:
-
I was one who cultivated grain and loved the harvest god;
The Nile greeted me and every valley;
None was hungry in my years, none thirsted then;
Men dwelt in peace through that which I wrought, and conversed
of me.
His reward was a conspiracy among the Talleyrands and Fouches whom
he had raised to high office. He put it down with a mighty hand, but
left for his son, Polonius-like, a scroll of bitter counsel- an
admirable formula for despotism, but a heavy price to pay for royalty:
-
Hearken to that which I say to thee,
That thou mayest be king of the earth,...
That thou mayest increase good:
Harden thyself against all subordinates-
The people give heed to him who terrorizes them;
Approach them not alone.
Fill not thy heart with a brother,
Know not a friend;...
When thou sleepest, guard for thyself thine own heart;
For a man hath no friend in the day of evil. `010836
-
This stern ruler, who seems to us so human across four thousand
years, established a system of administration that held for half a
millennium. Wealth grew again, and then art; Senusret I built a
great canal from the Nile to the Red Sea, repelled Nubian invaders,
and erected great temples at Heliopolis, Abydos, and Karnak; ten
colossal seated figures of him have cheated time, and litter the Cairo
Museum. Another Senusret- the Third- began the subjugation of
Palestine, drove back the recurrent Nubians, and raised a stele or
slab at the southern frontier, "not from any desire that ye should
worship it, but that ye should fight for it." `010837 Amenemhet III,
a great administrator, builder of canals and irrigation, put an end
(perhaps too effectively) to the power of the barons, and replaced
them with appointees of the king. Thirteen years after his death Egypt
was plunged into disorder by a dispute among rival claimants to the
throne, and the Middle Kingdom ended in two centuries of turmoil and
disruption. Then the Hyksos, nomads from Asia, invaded disunited
Egypt, set fire to the cities, razed the temples, squandered the
accumulated wealth, destroyed much of the accumulated art, and for two
hundred years subjected the Nile valley to the rule of the "Shepherd
Kings." Ancient civilizations were little isles in a sea of barbarism,
prosperous settlements surrounded by hungry, envious and warlike
hunters and herders; at any moment the wall of defense might be broken
down. So the Kassites raided Babylonia, the Gauls attacked Greece
and Rome, the Huns overran Italy, the Mongols came down upon Peking.
Soon, however, the conquerors in their turn grew fat and prosperous,
and lost control; the Egyptians rose in a war of liberation,
expelled the Hyksos, and established that Eighteenth Dynasty which was
to lift Egypt to greater wealth, power and glory than ever before.
5. The Empire
-
The great queen- Thutmose III- The zenith of Egypt
-
Perhaps the invasion had brought another rejuvenation by the
infusion of fresh blood; but at the same time the new age marked the
beginning of a thousand-year struggle between Egypt and Western
Asia. Thutmose I not only consolidated the power of the new empire,
but- on the ground that western Asia must be controlled to prevent
further interruptions- invaded Syria, subjugated it from the coast
to Carchemish, put it under guard and tribute, and returned to
Thebes laden with spoils and the glory that always comes from the
killing of men. At the end of his thirty-year reign he raised his
daughter Hatshepsut to partnership with him on the throne. For a
time her husband and step-brother ruled as Thutmose II, and dying,
named as his successor Thutmose III, son of Thutmose I by a
concubine. `010838 But Hatshepsut set this high-destined youngster
aside, assumed full royal powers, and proved herself a king in
everything but gender.
In the same pass where in 1918 the British defeated the
Turks, Thutmose III, 3397 years before, defeated the Syrians and their
allies. Then Thutmose marched victorious through western Asia,
subduing, taxing and levying tribute, and returned to Thebes in
triumph six months after his departure.
Thutmose made Egypt master of the Mediterranean world. Not only did he
conquer, but he organized; everywhere he left doughty garrisons and
capable governors. The first man in known history to recognize the
importance of sea power, he built a fleet that kept the Near East
effectively in leash. The spoils that he seized became the
foundation of Egyptian art in the period of the Empire; the tribute
that he drained from Syria gave his people an epicurean ease, and
created a new class of artists who filled all Egypt with precious
things. We may vaguely estimate the wealth of the new imperial
government when we learn that on one occasion the treasury was able to
measure out nine thousand pounds of gold and silver alloy. `010843
III. THE CIVILIZATION OF EGYPT
1. Agriculture
-
Behind these kings and queens were pawns; behind these temples,
palaces and pyramids were the workers of the cities and the peasants
of the fields. *01060 Herodotus describes them optimistically as he
found them about 450 B.C.
-
They gather in the fruits of the earth with less labor than any
other people.... for they have not the toil of breaking up the
furrow with the plough, nor of hoeing, nor of any other work which all
other men must labor at to obtain a crop of corn; but when the river
has come of its own accord and irrigated their fields, and having
irrigated them has subsided, then each man sows his own land and turns
his swine into it; and when the seed has been trodden into it by the
swine he waits for harvest time; then... he gathers it in. `010849
-
Every acre of the soil
belonged to the Pharaoh, and other men could use it only by his kind
indulgence; every tiller of the earth had to pay him an annual tax of
ten `010852 or twenty `010853 per cent in kind. Large tracts were
owned by the feudal barons or other wealthy men; the size of some of
these estates may be judged from the circumstance that one of them had
fifteen hundred cows. `010854 Cereals, fish and meat were the chief
items of diet. One fragment tells the school-boy what he is permitted
to eat; it includes thirty-three forms of flesh, forty-eight baked
meats, and twenty-four varieties of drink. `010855 The rich washed
down their meals with wine, the poor with barley beer. `010856
The lot of the peasant was hard. The "free" farmer was subject
only to the middleman and the tax-collector, who dealt with him on the
most time-honored of economic principles, taking "all that the traffic
would bear" out of the produce of the land. Here is how a complacent
contemporary scribe conceived the life of the men who fed ancient
Egypt:
Dost thou not recall the picture of the farmer when the tenth of his
grain is levied? Worms have destroyed half the wheat, and the
hippopotami have eaten the rest; there are swarms of rats in the
fields, the grasshoppers alight there, the cattle devour, the little
birds pilfer; and if the farmer loses sight for an instant of what
remains on the ground, it is carried off by robbers; moreover, the
thongs which bind the iron and the hoe are worn out, and the team
has died at the plough. It is then that the scribe steps out of the
boat at the landing-place to levy the tithe, and there come the
Keepers of the Doors of the (King's) Granary with cudgels, and Negroes
with ribs of palm-leaves, crying, "Come now, come!" There is none, and
they throw the cultivator full length upon the ground, bind him,
drag him to the canal, and fling him in head first; his wife is
bound with him, his children are put into chains. The neighbors in the
meantime leave him and fly to save their grain.
It is a characteristic bit of literary exaggeration; but the
author might have added that the peasant was subject at any time to
the corvee, doing forced labor for the King, dredging the canals,
building roads, tilling the royal lands, or dragging great stones
and obelisks for pyramids, temples and palaces. Probably a majority of
the laborers in the field were moderately content, accepting their
poverty patiently. Many of them were slaves, captured in the wars or
bonded for debt; sometimes slave-raids were organized, and women and
children from abroad were sold to the highest bidder at home. An old
relief in the Leyden Museum pictures a long procession of Asiatic
captives passing gloomily into the land of bondage: one sees them
still alive on that vivid stone, their hands tied behind their backs
or their heads, or thrust through rude handcuffs of wood; their
faces empty with the apathy that has known the last despair.
2. Industry
-
Miners- Manufactures- Workers- Engineers- Transport-
Postal service- Commerce and finance- Scribes
-
In its earliest dynasties Egypt learned the art of fusing copper
with tin to make bronze: first, bronze weapons- swords, helmets and
shields; then bronze tools- wheels, rollers, levers, pulleys,
windlasses, wedges, lathes, screws, drills that bored the toughest
diorite stone, saws that cut the massive slabs of the sarcophagi.
Egyptian workers made brick, cement and plaster of Paris; they
glazed pottery, blew glass, and glorified both with color. They were
masters in the carving of wood; they made everything from boats and
carriages, chairs and beds, to handsome coffins that almost invited
men to die. Out of animal skins they made clothing, quivers, shields
and seats; all the arts of the tanner are pictured on the walls of the
tombs; and the curved knives represented there in the tanner's hand
are used by cobblers to this day. `010861 From the papyrus plant
Egyptian artisans made ropes, mats, sandals and paper. Other workmen
developed the arts of enameling and varnishing, and applied
chemistry to industry. Still others wove tissues of the subtlest weave
in the history of the textile art; specimens of linen woven four
thousand years ago show today, despite time's corrosion, "a weave so
fine that it requires a magnifying glass to distinguish it from
silk; the best work of the modern machine-loom is coarse in comparison
with this fabric of the ancient Egyptian hand-loom." `010862 "If,"
says Peschel, "we compare the technical inventory of the Egyptians
with our own, it is evident that before the invention of the
steam-engine we scarcely excelled them in anything."
It is
surprising that a civilization so ruthless in its exploitation of
labor should have known- or recorded- so few revolutions.
Egyptian engineering was superior to anything known to the Greeks or
Romans, or to Europe before the Industrial Revolution; only our time
has excelled it, and we may be mistaken. Senusret III, for example,
built *01062 a wall twenty-seven miles long to gather into Lake
Moeris the waters of the Fayum basin, thereby reclaiming 25,000 acres
of marsh land for cultivation, and providing a vast reservoir for
irrigation. `010869 Great canals were constructed, some from the
Nile to the Red Sea; the caisson was used for digging, `010870 and
obelisks weighing a thousand tons were transported over great
distances. If we may credit Herodotus, or judge from later
undertakings of the same kind represented in the reliefs of the
Eighteenth Dynasty, these immense stones were drawn on greased beams
by thousands of slaves, and raised to the desired level on inclined
approaches beginning. far away. `
There was a regular postal service; an ancient papyrus says,
"Write to me by the letter-carrier." `010875 Communication, however,
was difficult; roads were few and bad, except for the military highway
through Gaza to the Euphrates; `010876 and the serpentine form of
the Nile, which was the main highroad of Egypt, doubled the distance
from town to town. Trade was comparatively primitive; most of it was
by barter in village bazaars. Foreign commerce grew slowly, restricted
severely by the most up-to-date tariff walls; the various kingdoms
of the Near East believed strongly in the "protective principle,"
for customs dues were a mainstay of their royal treasuries.
Nevertheless Egypt grew rich by importing raw materials and
exporting finished products; Syrian, Cretan and Cypriote merchants
crowded the markets of Egypt, and Phoenician galleys sailed up the
Nile to the busy wharves of Thebes
Coinage had not yet developed; payments, even of the highest
salaries, were made in goods- corn, bread, yeast, beer, etc. Taxes
were collected in kind, and the Pharaoh's treasuries were not a mint
of money, but storehouses of a thousand products from the fields and
shops. After the influx of precious metals that followed the conquests
of Thutmose III, merchants began to pay for goods with rings or ingots
of gold, measured by weight at every transaction; but no coins of
definite value guaranteed by the state arose to facilitate exchange.
Credit, however, was highly developed; written transfers frequently
took the place of barter or payment; scribes were busy everywhere
accelerating business with legal documents of exchange, accounting and
finance.
3. Government
-
The bureaucrats- Law- The vizier- The pharaoh
-
At the head of the administration was the
Vizier, who served at once as prime minister, chief justice, and
head of the treasury; he was the court of last resort under the
Pharaoh himself. A tomb relief shows us the Vizier leaving his house
early in the morning to hear the petitions of the poor, "to hear,"
as the inscription reads, "what the people say in their demands, and
to make no distinction between small and great." `010886 A
remarkable papyrus roll, which comes down to us from the days of the
Empire, purports to be the form of address (perhaps it is but a
literary invention) with which the Pharaoh installed a new Vizier:
-
Look to the office of the Vizier; be watchful over all that is
done therein. Behold, it is the established support of the whole
land.... The Vizierate is not sweet; it is bitter.... Behold, it is
not to show respect-of-persons to princes and councillors; it is not
to make for himself slaves of any people.... Behold, when a petitioner
comes from Upper or Lower Egypt.... see thou to it that everything
is done in accordance with law, that everything is done according to
the custom thereof, (giving) to (every man) his right.... It is an
abomination of the god to show partiality.... Look upon him who is
known to thee like him who is unknown to thee; and him who is near the
King like him who is far from (his House). Behold, a prince who does
this, he shall endure here in this place.... The dread of a prince
is that he does justice.... (Behold the regulation) that is laid
upon thee. `010887
-
The Pharaoh himself was the supreme court; any case might under
certain circumstances be brought to him, if the plaintiff was careless
of expense. Ancient carvings show us the "Great House" from which he
ruled, and in which the offices of the government were gathered; from
this Great House, which the Egyptians called Pero and which the Jews
translated Pharaoh, came the title of the emperor.
The oldest of the courtiers
constituted a Council of Elders called Saru, or The Great Ones, who
served as an advisory cabinet to the king. `010890 Such counsel was
in a sense superfluous, for the Pharaoh, with the help of the priests,
assumed divine descent, powers and wisdom; this alliance with the gods
was the secret of his prestige. Consequently he was greeted with forms
of address always flattering, sometimes astonishing, as when, in "The
Story of Sinuhe", a good citizen hails him: "O long-living King, may
the Golden One" (Hathor the goddess) "give life to thy
nose." `010891
As became so godlike a person, the Pharaoh was waited upon by a
variety of aides, including generals, launderers, bleachers, guardians
of the imperial wardrobe, and other men of high degree. Twenty
officials collaborated to take care of his toilet: barbers who were
permitted only to shave him and cut his hair, hairdressers who
adjusted the royal cowl and diadem to his head, manicurists who cut
and polished his nails, perfumers who deodorized his body, blackened
his eyelids with kohl, and reddened his cheeks and lips with
rouge. `010892 One tomb inscription describes its occupant as
"Overseer of the Cosmetic Box, Overseer of the Cosmetic Pencil,
Sandal-Bearer to the King, doing in the matter of the King's sandals
to the satisfaction of his Law." `010893 So pampered, he tended to
degenerate, and sometimes brightened his boredom by manning the
imperial barge with young women clad only in network of a large
mesh. The luxury of Amenhotep III prepared for the debacle of
Ikhnaton.
4. Morals
-
Royal incest- The harem- Marriage- The position of woman-
The matriarchate in Egypt- Sexual morality
-
The government of the Pharaohs resembled that of Napoleon, even to
the incest. Very often the king married his own sister- occasionally
his own daughter- to preserve the purity of the royal blood. It is
difficult to say whether this weakened the stock. Certainly Egypt did
not think so, after several thousand years of experiment; the
institution of sister-marriage spread among the people, and as late as
the second century after Christ two-thirds of the citizens of Arsinoe
were found to be practising the custom. `010894 The words brother
and sister, in Egyptian poetry, have the same significance as
lover and beloved among ourselves. `010895 In addition to his
sisters the Pharaoh had an abundant harem, recruited not only from
captive women but from the daughters of the nobles and the gifts of
foreign potentates; so Amenhotep III received from a prince of
Naharina his eldest daughter and three hundred select
maidens. `010896 Some of the nobility imitated this tiresome
extravagance on a small scale, adjusting their morals to their
resources.
"No people, ancient or modern," said Max Muller,
"has given women so high a legal status as did the inhabitants of
the Nile Valley." `010897 The monuments picture them eating and
drinking in public, going about their affairs in the streets
unattended and unharmed, and freely engaging in industry and trade.
Greek travelers, accustomed to confine their Xanthippes narrowly, were
amazed at this liberty; they jibed at the henpecked husbands of Egypt,
and Diodorus Siculus, perhaps with a twinkle in his eye, reported that
along the Nile obedience of the husband to the wife was required in
the marriage bond- `010898 a stipulation not necessary in America.
Women held and bequeathed property in their own names; one of the most
ancient documents in history is the Third Dynasty will in which the
lady Neb-sent transmits her lands to her children. `010899
Hatshepsut and Cleopatra rose to be queens, and ruled and ruined
like kings.
But the more characteristically Egyptian tone sounds in Ptah-hotep's
instructions to his son:
-
If thou art successful, and hast furnished thy house, and lovest the
wife of thy bosom, then fill her stomach and clothe her back....
Make glad her heart during the time thou hast her, for she is a
field profitable to its owner.... If thou oppose her it will mean
thy ruin.
the Boulak Papyrus admonishes the child with touching wisdom:
-
Thou shalt never forget thy mother.... For she carried thee long
beneath her breast as a heavy burden; and after thy months were
accomplished she bore thee. Three long years she carried thee upon her
shoulder, and gave thee her breast to thy mouth. She nurtured thee,
and took no offense from thy uncleanliness. And when thou didst
enter school, and wast instructed in the writings, daily she stood
by the master with bread and beer from the house. `0108102
-
It is likely that this high status of woman arose from the mildly
matriarchal character of Egyptian society. Not only was woman full
mistress in the house, but all estates descended in the female line;
"even in late times," says Petrie, "the husband made over all his
property and future earnings to his wife in his marriage
settlement." `0108103 Men married their sisters not because
familiarity had bred romance, but because they wished to enjoy the
family inheritance, which passed down from mother to daughter, and
they did not care to see this wealth give aid and comfort to
strangers. `0108104 The powers of the wife underwent a slow
diminution in the course of time, perhaps through contact with the
patriarchal customs of the Hyksos, and through the transit of Egypt
from agricultural isolation and peace to imperialism and war; under
the Ptolemies the influence of the Greeks was so great that freedom of
divorce, claimed in earlier times by the wife, became the exclusive
privilege of the husband. Even then, however, the change was accepted
only by the upper classes; the Egyptian commoner adhered to
matriarchal ways. `0108105 Possibly because of the mastery of woman
over her own affairs, infanticide was rare; Diodorus thought it a
peculiarity of the Egyptians that every child born to them was reared,
and tells us that parents guilty of infanticide were required by law
to hold the dead child in their arms for three days and
nights. `0108106 Families were large, and children swarmed in both
hovels and palaces; the well-to-do were hard put to it to keep count
of their offspring. `0108107
Even in courtship the woman usually took the initiative. The love
poems and letters that have come down to us are generally addressed by
the lady to the man; she begs for assignations, she presses her suit
directly, she formally proposes marriage. `0108108 "Oh my beautiful
friend," says one letter, "my desire is to become, as thy wife, the
mistress of all thy possessions." `0108109 Hence modesty, as
distinct from fidelity, was not prominent among the Egyptians; they
spoke of sexual affairs with a directness alien to our late
morality, adorned their very temples with pictures and bas-reliefs
of startling anatomical candor, and supplied their dead with obscene
literature to amuse them in the grave.
Dancing-girls, in the manner of Japan, were
accepted into the best male society as providers of entertainment
and physical edification; they dressed in diaphanous robes, or
contented themselves with anklets, bracelets and rings. `0108112
Evidences occur of religious prostitution on a small scale; as late as
the Roman occupation the most beautiful girl among the noble
families of Thebes was chosen to be consecrated to Amon. When she
was too old to satisfy the god she received an honorable discharge,
married, and moved in the highest circles. `0108113 It was a
civilization with different prejudices from our own.
5. Manners
-
Character- Games- Appearance- Cosmetics- Costume- Jewelry
-
They were the arch-conservatives of history; the more
they changed, the more they remained the same; through forty centuries
their artists copied the old conventions religiously. They appear to
us, from their monuments, to have been a matter-of-fact people, not
given to non-theological nonsense. They had no sentimental regard
for human life, and killed with the clear conscience of nature;
Egyptian soldiers cut off the right hand, or the phallus, of a slain
enemy, and brought it to the proper scribe that it might be put into
the record to their credit. `0108116 In the later dynasties the
people, long accustomed to internal peace and to none but distant
wars, lost all military habits and qualities, until at last a few
Roman soldiers sufficed to master all Egypt. `0108117
The accident that we know them chiefly from the remains in their
tombs or the inscriptions on their temples has misled us into
exaggerating their solemnity. We perceive from some of their
sculptures and reliefs, and from their burlesque stories of the
gods, `0108118 that they had a jolly turn for humor. They played
many public and private games, such as checkers and dice; `0108119
they gave many modern toys to their children, like marbles, bouncing
balls, tenpins and tops; they enjoyed wrestling contests, boxing
matches and bullfights. `0108120 At feasts and recreations they were
anointed by attendants, were wreathed with flowers, feted with
wines, and presented with gifts.
Their clothing ran through every gradation from primitive nudity
to the gorgeous dress of Empire days. Children of both sexes went
about, till their teens, naked except for ear-rings and necklaces; the
girls, however, showed a beseeming modesty by wearing a string of
beads around the middle. `0108124 Servants and peasants limited
their everyday wardrobe to a loin-cloth. Under the Old Kingdom free
men and women went naked to the navel, and covered themselves from
waist to knees with a short, tight skirt of white linen. `0108125
Since shame is a child of custom rather than of nature, these simple
garments contented the conscience as completely as Victorian
petticoats and corsets, or the evening dress of the contemporary
American male; "our virtues lie in the interpretation of the time."
Even the priests, in the first dynasties, wore nothing but
loin-cloths, as we see from the statue of Ranofer. `0108126 When
wealth increased, clothing increased; the Middle Kingdom added a
second and larger skirt over the first, and the Empire added a
covering for the breast, with now and then a cape. Coachmen and grooms
took on formidable costumes, and ran through the streets in full
livery to clear a way for the chariots of their masters. Women, in the
prosperous dynasties, abandoned the tight skirt for a loose robe
that passed over the shoulder and was joined in a clasp under the
right breast. Flounces, embroideries and a thousand frills appeared,
and fashion entered like a serpent to disturb the paradise of
primitive nudity.
6. Letters
-
Education- Schools of government- Paper and ink- Stages in
the development of writing- Forms of Egyptian writing
-
There, in the first known School of Government,
the young scribes were instructed in public administration. On
graduating they were apprenticed to officials, who taught them through
plenty of work. Perhaps it was a better way of securing and training
public servants than our modern selection of them by popularity and
subserviency, and the noise of the hustings. In this manner Egypt
and Babylonia developed, more or less simultaneously, the earliest
school-systems in history; `0108136 not till the nineteenth century
of our era was the public instruction of the young to be so well
organized again.
As some ideas were too abstract to be literally
pictured, pictography passed into ideography: certain pictures were by
custom and convention used to represent not the objects pictured but
the ideas suggested by them; so the forepart of a lion meant supremacy
(as in the Sphinx), a wasp meant royalty, and a tadpole stood for
thousands. As a further development along this line, abstract ideas,
which had at first resisted representation, were indicated by
picturing objects whose names happened to resemble the spoken words
that corresponded to the ideas; so the picture of a lute came to
mean not only lute, but good, because the Egyptian word-sound
for lute- nefer - resembled the word-sound for good- nofer. Queer
rebus combinations grew out of these homonyms- words of like sound but
different meanings. Since the verb to be was expressed in the spoken
language by the sound khopiru, the scribe, being puzzled to find a
picture for so intangible a conception, split the word into parts,
kho-pi-ru, expressed these by picturing in succession a sieve
(called in the spoken language khau ), a mat ( pi ), and a mouth
( ru ); use and wont, which sanctify so many absurdities, soon made
this strange assortment of characters suggest the idea of being. In
this way the Egyptian arrived at the syllable, the syllabic sign,
and the syllabary- i.e., a collection of syllabic signs; and by
dividing difficult words into syllables, finding homonyms for these,
and drawing in combination the objects suggested by these syllabic
sounds, he was able, in the course of time, to make the hieroglyphic
signs convey almost any idea.
Then the picture was shortened, and used to represent the
sound po, pa, pu, pe or pi in any word; and since vowels were
never written, this was equivalent to having a character for P. By a
like development the sign for a hand (Egyptian dot ) came to mean
do, da, etc., finally D; the sign for mouth ( ro or ru ) came to
mean R; the sign for snake ( zt ) became Z; the sign for lake
( shy ) became Sh.... The result was an alphabet of twenty-four
consonants, which passed with Egyptian and Phoenician trade to all
quarters of the Mediterranean, and came down, via Greece and Rome,
as one of the most precious parts of our Oriental heritage. `0108140
Hieroglyphics are as old as the earliest dynasties; alphabetic
characters appear first in inscriptions left by the Egyptians in the
mines of the Sinai peninsula, variously dated at 2500 and 1500
B.C.
Whether wisely or not, the Egyptians never adopted a completely
alphabetic writing; like modern stenographers they mingled
pictographs, ideographs and syllabic signs with their letters to the
very end of their civilization. This has made it difficult for
scholars to read Egyptian, but it is quite conceivable that such a
medley of longhand and shorthand facilitated the business of writing
for those Egyptians who could spare the time to learn it.
Since English speech is no honorable guide to English spelling, it is
probably as difficult for a contemporary lad to learn the devious ways
of English orthography as it was for the Egyptian scribe to memorize
by use the five hundred hieroglyphs, their secondary syllabic
meanings, and their tertiary alphabetic uses. In the course of time
a more rapid and sketchy form of writing was developed for
manuscripts, as distinguished from the careful "sacred carvings" of
the monuments. Since this corruption of hieroglyphic was first made by
the priests and the temple scribes, it was called by the Greeks
hieratic; but it soon passed into common use for public,
commercial and private documents. A still more abbreviated and
careless form of this script was developed by the common people, and
therefore came to be known as demotic. On the monuments, however,
the Egyptian insisted on having his lordly and lovely hieroglyphic-
perhaps the most picturesque form of writing ever made.
7. Literature
-
Texts and libraries- The Egyptian Sinbad- The Story of Sinuhe-
Fiction- An amorous fragment- Love poems- History-
A literary revolution
-
Libraries have
come down to us from as far back as 2000 B.C.- papyri rolled and
packed in jars, labeled, and ranged on shelves; `0108145 in one such
jar was found the oldest form of the story of Sinbad the Sailor, or,
as we might rather call it, Robinson Crusoe.
"The Story of the Shipwrecked Sailor" is a simple autobiographical
fragment, full of life and feeling. "How glad is he," says this
ancient mariner, in a line reminiscent of Dante, "that relateth what
he hath experienced when the calamity hath passed!"
-
I will relate to thee something that was experienced by me myself,
when I had set out for the mines of the Sovereign and had gone down to
the sea in a ship of 180 feet in length and 60 feet in breadth; and
therein were 120 sailors of the pick of Egypt. They scanned the sky,
they scanned the earth, and their hearts were more... than those of
lions. They foretold a storm or ever it came, and a tempest when as
yet it was not.
A storm burst while we were yet at sea.... We flew before the wind
and it made.... a wave eight cubits high....
Then the ship perished, and of them that were in it not one
survived. And I was cast onto an island by a wave of the sea, and I
spent three days alone with mine heart as my companion. I slept
under the shelter of a tree, and embraced the shade. Then I
stretched forth my feet in order to find out what I could put into
my mouth. I found figs and vines there, and all manner of fine
leeks.... There were fish there and fowl, and there was nothing that
was not in it.... When I had made me a fire-drill I kindled a fire and
made a burnt-offering for the gods. `0108146
-
Another tale recounts the adventures of Sinuhe, a public official
who flees from Egypt at the death of Amenemhet I, wanders from country
to country of the Near East, and, despite prosperity and honors there,
suffers unbearably from lonesomeness for his native land. At last he
gives up riches, and makes his way through many hardships back to
Egypt.
-
O God, whosoever thou art, that didst ordain this flight, bring me
again to the House (i.e., the Pharaoh). Peradventure thou wilt
suffer me to see the place wherein mine heart dwelleth. What is a
greater matter than that my corpse should be buried in the land
wherein I was born? Come to mine aid! May good befall, may God show me
mercy!
-
In the sequel we find him home again, weary and dusty with many
miles of desert travel, and fearful lest the Pharaoh reprove him for
his long absence from a land which, like all others, looked upon
itself as the only civilized country in the world. But the Pharaoh
forgives him, and extends to him every cosmetic courtesy:
-
I was placed in the house of a king's son, in which there was
noble equipment, and a bath was therein.... Years were made to pass
away from my body; I was shaved (?) and my hair was combed (?). A load
(of dirt?) was given over to the desert, and the (filthy) clothes to
the sand-farers. And I was arrayed in finest linen, and anointed
with the best oil.
The early literature of the Egyptians is largely religious; and
the oldest Egyptian poems are the hymns of the Pyramid Texts. Their
form is also the most ancient poetic form known to us- that
"parallelism of members," or repetition of the thought in different
phrase, which the Hebrew poets adopted from the Egyptians and
Babylonians, and immortalized in the Psalms. `0108151 As the Old
passes into the Middle Kingdom, the literature tends to become secular
and "profane." We catch some glimpse of a lost body of amorous
literature in a fragment preserved to us through the laziness of a
Middle Kingdom scribe who did not complete his task of wiping clear an
old papyrus, but left legible some twenty-five lines that tell of a
simple shepherd's encounter with a goddess. "This goddess," says the
story, "met with him as he wended his way to the pool, and she had
stripped off her clothes and disarrayed her hair." The shepherd
reports the matter cautiously:
-
"Behold ye, when I went down to the swamp.... I saw a woman therein,
and she looked not like a mortal being. My hair stood on end when I
saw her tresses, because her color was so bright. Never will I do what
she said; awe of her is in my body." `0108152
-
The love songs abound in number and beauty, but as they celebrate
chiefly the amours of brothers and sisters they will shock or amuse
the modern ear. One collection is called "The Beautiful Joyous Songs
of thy sister whom thy heart loves, who walks in the fields." An
ostracon or shell dating back to the Nineteenth or Twentieth Dynasty
plays a modern theme on the ancient chords of desire:
-
The love of my beloved leaps on the bank of the stream
A crocodile lies in the shadows;
Yet I go down into the water, and breast the wave.
My courage is high on the stream,
And the water is as land to my feet.
It is her love that makes me strong.
She is a book of spells to me.
When I behold my beloved coming my heart is glad,
My arm are spread apart to embrace her;
My heart rejoices forever... since my beloved came.
When I embrace her I am as one who is in Incense Land,
As one who carries perfumes.
When I kiss her, her lips are opened,
And I am made merry without beer.
Would that I were her Negress slave who is in attendance on her;
So should I behold the hue of all her limbs. `0108153
-
The lines have been arbitrarily divided here; we cannot tell from
the external form of the original that it is verse. The Egyptians knew
that music and feeling are the twin essences of poetry; if these
were present, the outward shape did not matter. Often, however, the
rhythm was accentuated, as we have seen, by "parallelism of
members." Sometimes the poet used the device of beginning every
sentence or stanza with the same word; sometimes he played like a
punster with like sounds meaning unlike or incongruous things; and
it is clear from the texts that the trick of alliteration is as old as
the Pyramids. `
As far back as 2500 B.C. Egyptian scholars made lists of
their kings, named the years from them, and chronicled the outstanding
events of each year and reign; by the time of Thutmose III these
documents became full-fledged histories, eloquent with patriotic
emotion. `0108158 Egyptian philosophers of the Middle Kingdom
thought both man and history old and effete, and mourned the lusty
youth of their race; Khekheperre-Sonbu, a savant of the reign of
Senusret II, about 2150 B.C., complained that all things had long
since been said, and nothing remained for literature except
repetition. "Would," he cried unhappily, "that I had words that are
unknown, utterances and sayings in new language, that hath not yet
passed away, and without that which hath been said repeatedly- not
an utterance that hath grown stale, what the ancestors have already
said." `0108159
Distance blurs for us the variety and changefulness of Egyptian
literature, as it blurs the individual differences of unfamiliar
peoples. Nevertheless, in the course of its long development
Egyptian letters passed through movements and moods as varied as those
that have disturbed the history of European literature. As in
Europe, so in Egypt the language of everyday speech diverged
gradually, at last almost completely, from that in which the books
of the Old Kingdom had been written. For a long time authors continued
to compose in the ancient tongue; scholars acquired it in school,
and students were compelled to translate the "classics" with the
help of grammars and vocabularies, and with the occasional
assistance of "interlinears." In the fourteenth century B.C.
Egyptian authors rebelled against this bondage to tradition, and
like Dante and Chaucer dared to write in the language of the people;
Ikhnaton's famous "Hymn to the Sun" is itself composed in the
popular speech. The new literature was realistic, youthful, buoyant;
it took delight in flouting the old forms and describing the new life.
In time this language also became literary and formal, refined and
precise, rigid and impeccable with conventions of word and phrase;
once again the language of letters separated from the language of
speech, and scholasticism flourished; the schools of Saite Egypt spent
half their time studying and translating the "classics" of
Ikhnaton's day.
8. Science
-
Origins of Egyptian science- Mathematics- Astronomy and the
calendar- Anatomy and physiology- Medicine, surgery and hygiene
-
The scholars of Egypt were mostly priests, enjoying, far from the
turmoil of life, the comfort and security of the temples; and it was
these priests who, despite all their superstitions, laid the
foundations of Egyptian science. According to their own legends the
sciences had been invented some 18,000 B.C. by Thoth, the Egyptian god
of wisdom, during his three-thousand-year-long reign on earth; and the
most ancient books in each science were among the twenty thousand
volumes composed by this learned deity. *01065 `0108161 Our
knowledge does not permit us to improve substantially upon this theory
of the origins of science in Egypt.
The figures used were cumbersome- one stroke for 1, two strokes
for 2,... nine strokes for 9, with a new sign for 10. Two 10 signs
stood for 20, three 10 signs for 30,... nine for 90, with a new sign
for 100. Two 100 signs stood for 200, three 100 signs for 300,... nine
for 900, with a new sign for 1000. The sign for 1,000,000 was a
picture of a man striking his hands above his head, as if to express
amazement that such a number should exist. `0108166 The Egyptians
fell just short of the decimal system; they had no zero, and never
reached the idea of expressing all numbers with ten digits: e.g., they
used twenty-seven signs to write 999. `0108167 They had fractions,
but always with the numerator 1; to express 3/4 they wrote 1/2 + 1/4.
Multiplication and division tables are as old as the Pyramids. The
oldest mathematical treatise known is the Ahmes Papyrus, dating back
to 2000-1700 B.C.; but this in turn refers to mathematical writings
five hundred years more ancient than itself. It illustrates by
examples the computation of the capacity of a barn or the area of a
field, and passes to algebraic equations of the first
degree.
the priests regarded their astronomical studies as an
esoteric and mysterious science, which they were reluctant to disclose
to the common world. `0108172 For century after century they kept
track of the position and movements of the planets, until their
records stretched back for thousands of years. They distinguished
between planets and fixed stars, noted in their catalogues stars of
the fifth magnitude (practically invisible to the unaided eye), and
charted what they thought were the astral influences of the heavens on
the fortunes of men. From these observations they built the calendar
which was to be another of Egypt's greatest gifts to mankind.
They began by dividing the year into three seasons of four months
each: first, the rise, overflow and recession of the Nile; second, the
period of cultivation; and third, the period of harvesting. To each of
these months they assigned thirty days, as being the most convenient
approximation to the lunar month of twenty-nine and a half days; their
word for month, like ours, was derived from their symbol for the
moon.
At the end of the twelfth month they added five days to
bring the year into harmony with the river and the sun. `0108174 As
the beginning of their year they chose the day on which the Nile
usually reached its height, and on which, originally, the great star
Sirius (which they called Sothis) rose simultaneously with the sun.
Since their calendar allowed only 365, instead of 365 1/4, days to a
year, this "heliacal rising" of Sirius (i.e., its appearance just
before sunrise, after having been invisible for a number of days) came
a day later every four years; and in this way the Egyptian calendar
diverged by six hours annually from the actual calendar of the sky.
The Egyptians never corrected this error. Many years later (46 B.C.)
the Greek astronomers of Alexandria, by direction of Julius Caesar,
improved this calendar by adding an extra day every fourth year;
this was the "Julian Calendar." Under Pope Gregory XIII (1582) a
more accurate correction was made by omitting this extra day (February
29th) in century years not divisible by 400; this is the "Gregorian
Calendar" that we use today.
They thought that the blood-vessels carried air, water, and excretory
fluids, and they believed the heart and bowels to be the seat of the
mind; perhaps if we knew what they meant by these terms we should find
them not so divergent from our own ephemeral certainties. They
described with general accuracy the larger bones and viscera, and
recognized the function of the heart as the driving power of the
organism and the center of the circulatory system: "its vessels," says
the Ebers Papyrus, `0108176 "lead to all the members; whether the
doctor lays his finger on the forehead, on the back of the head, on
the hands,... or on the feet, everywhere he meets with the heart."
From this to Leonardo and Harvey was but a step- which took three
thousand years.
The glory of Egyptian science was medicine. Like almost everything
else in the cultural life of Egypt, it began with the priests, and
dripped with evidences of its magical origins. Among the people
amulets were more popular than pills as preventive or curative of
disease; disease was to them a possession by devils, and was to be
treated with incantations. A cold for instance, could be exorcised
by such magic words as: "Depart, cold, son of a cold, thou who
breakest the bones, destroyest the skull, makest ill the seven
openings of the head!... Go out on the floor, stink, stink,
stink!"- `0108177 a cure probably as effective as contemporary
remedies for this ancient disease. From such depths we rise in Egypt
to great physicians, surgeons and specialists, who acknowledged an
ethical code that passed down into the famous Hippocratic
oath. `0108178 Some of them specialized in obstetrics or gynecology,
some treated only gastric disorders, some were oculists so
internationally famous that Cyrus sent for one of them to come to
Persia. `0108179 The general practitioner was left to gather the
crumbs and heal the poor; in addition to which he was expected to
provide cosmetics, hair-dyes, skin-culture, limb-beautification, and
flea-exterminators. `
The Kahun Papyrus
(ca. 1850 B.C.) prescribes suppositories apparently used for
contraception. `0108182a The tomb of an Eleventh Dynasty queen
revealed a medicine chest containing vases, spoons, dried drugs, and
roots. Prescriptions hovered between medicine and magic, and relied
for their effectiveness in great part on the repulsiveness of the
concoction. Lizard's blood, swine's ears and teeth, putrid meat and
fat, a tortoise's brains, an old book boiled in oil, the milk of a
lying-in woman, the water of a chaste woman, the excreta of men,
donkeys, dogs, lions, cats and lice- all these are found in the
prescriptions. Baldness was treated by rubbing the head with animal
fat. Some of these cures passed from the Egyptians to the Greeks, from
the Greeks to the Romans, and from the Romans to us; we still
swallow trustfully the strange mixtures that were brewed four thousand
years ago on the banks of the Nile. `0108183
The Egyptians tried to promote health by public sanitation, *01068
by circumcision of males, *01069 `0108185 and by teaching the
people the frequent use of the enema. Diodorus Siculuss `0108187
tells us:
-
In order to prevent sicknesses they look after the health of their
body by means of drenches, fastings and emetics, sometimes every
day, and sometimes at intervals of three or four days. For they say
that the larger part of the food taken into the body is superfluous,
and that it is from this superfluous part that diseases are
engendered. *01070
-
Pliny believed that this habit of taking enemas was learned by the
Egyptians from observing the ibis, a bird that counteracts the
constipating character of its food by using its long bill as a
rectal syringe. `0108188 Herodotus reports that the Egyptians "purge
themselves every month, three days successively, seeking to preserve
health by emetics and enemas; for they suppose that all diseases to
which men are subject proceed from the food they use." And this
first historian of civilization ranks the Egyptians as, "next to the
Libyans, the healthiest people in the world." `0108189
9. Art
-
Architecture- Old Kingdom, Middle Kingdom, Empire and Saite
sculpture- Bas-relief- Painting- Minor arts- Music- The artists
-
The greatest element in this civilization was its art. Here,
almost at the threshold of history, we find an art powerful and
mature, superior to that of any modern nation, and equaled only by
that of Greece. At first the luxury of isolation and peace, and
then, under Thutmose III and Rameses II, the spoils of oppression
and war, gave to Egypt the opportunity and the means for massive
architecture, masculine statuary, and a hundred minor arts that so
early touched perfection. The whole theory of progress hesitates
before Egyptian art.
Dwellings were mostly of mud, with here and there some
pretty woodwork (a Japanese lattice, a well-carved portal), and a roof
strengthened with the tough and pliable trunks of the palm. Around the
house, normally, was a wall enclosing a court; from the court steps
led to the roof; from this the tenants passed down into the rooms. The
well-to-do had private gardens, carefully landscaped; the cities
provided public gardens for the poor, and hardly a home but had its
ornament of flowers. Inside the house the walls were hung with colored
mattings, and the floors, if the master could afford it, were
covered with rugs. People sat on these rugs rather than on chairs; the
Egyptians of the Old Kingdom squatted for their meals at tables six
inches high, in the fashion of the Japanese; and ate with their
fingers, like Shakespeare. Under the Empire, when slaves were cheap,
the upper classes sat on high cushioned chairs, and had their servants
hand them course after course
Stone for building was too costly for homes; it was a luxury
reserved for priests and kings. Even the nobles, ambitious though they
were, left the greatest wealth and the best building materials to
the temples; in consequence the palaces that overlooked almost every
mile of the river in the days of Amenhotep III crumbled into oblivion,
while the abodes of the gods and the tombs of the dead remained. By
the Twelfth Dynasty the pyramid had ceased to be the fashionable
form of sepulture. Khnumhotep (ca. 2180 B.C.) chose at Beni-Hasan
the quieter form of a colonnade built into the mountainside; and
this theme, once established, played a thousand variations among the
hills on the western slope of the Nile.
From the time of the
Pyramids to the Temple of Hathor at Denderah- i.e., for some three
thousand years- there rose out of the sands of Egypt such a succession
of architectural achievements as no civilization has ever surpassed.
At Karnak and Luxor a riot of columns raised by Thutmose I and
III, Amenhotep III, Seti I, Rameses II and other monarchs from the
Twelfth to the Twenty-second Dynasty; at Medinet-Habu (ca. 1300
B.C.) a vast but less distinguished edifice, on whose columns an
Arab village rested for centuries; at Abydos the Temple of Seti I,
dark and sombre in its massive ruins; at Elephantine the little Temple
of Khnum (ca. 1400 B.C.), "positively Greek in its precision and
elegance"; `0108191 at Der-el-Bahri the stately colonnades of Queen
Hatshepsut; near it the Ramesseum, another forest of colossal
columns and statues reared by the architects and slaves of Rameses II;
at Philae the lovely Temple of Isis (ca. 240 B.C.) desolate and
abandoned now that the damming of the Nile at Assuan has submerged the
bases of its perfect columns- these are sample fragments of the many
monuments that still adorn the valley of the Nile, and attest even
in their ruins the strength and courage of the race that reared
them.
There is nothing finer in the history of sculpture than the
diorite statue of Khafre in the Cairo Museum; as ancient to Praxiteles
as Praxiteles to us, it nevertheless comes down across fifty centuries
almost unhurt by time's rough usages; cut in the most intractable of
stones, it passes on to us completely the strength and authority,
the wilfulness and courage, the sensitivity and intelligence of the
(artist or the) King. Near it, and even older, Pharaoh Zoser sits
pouting in limestone; farther on, the guide with lighted match reveals
the transparency of an alabaster Menkaure.
Quite as perfect in artistry as these portraits of royalty are the
figures of the Sheik-el-Beled and the Scribe. The Scribe has come down
to us in many forms, all of uncertain antiquity; the most
illustrious is the squatting Scribe of the Louvre.
The fine granite bust of the great
Queen in the Metropolitan Museum of Art at New York; the basalt statue
of Thutmose III in the Cairo Museum; the lion sphinx of Amenhotep
III in the British Museum; the limestone seated Ikhnaton in the
Louvre; the granite statue of Rameses II in Turin; *01075 the
perfect crouching figure of the same incredible monarch making an
offering to the gods; `0108199 the meditative cow of Der-el-Bahri,
which Maspero considered "equal, if not superior, to the best
achievements of Greece and Rome in this genre "; `0108200 the two
lions of Amenhotep III, which Ruskin ranked as the best animal
statuary surviving from antiquity; `0108201 the colossi cut into the
rocks at Abu Simbel by the sculptors of Rameses II; the amazing
remains found among the ruins of the artist Thutmose's studio at
Tell-el-Amarna- a plaster model of Ikhnaton's head, full of the
mysticism and poetry of that tragic king, the lovely limestone bust of
Ikhnaton's Queen, Nofretete, and the even finer sandstone head of
the same fair lady
After Rameses II this magnificence passed rapidly away. For many
centuries after him art contented itself with repeating traditional
works and forms. Under the Saite kings it sought to rejuvenate
itself by returning to the simplicity and sincerity of the Old Kingdom
masters. Sculptors attacked bravely the hardest stones- basalt,
breccia, serpentine, diorite- and carved them into such realistic
portraits as that of Montumihait, `0108203 and the green basalt head
of a bald unknown, now looking out blackly upon the wars of the
State Museum at Berlin. In bronze they cast the lovely figure of the
lady Tekoschet. `0108204 Again they delighted in catching the
actual features and movements of men and beasts; they moulded
laughable figures of quaint animals, slaves and gods; and they formed
in bronze a cat and a goat's head which are among the trophies of
Berlin. `0108205 Then the Persians came down like a wolf on the
fold, conquered Egypt, desecrated its temples, broke its spirit, and
put an end to its art.
Very little
remains to us of Old Kingdom painting beyond a remarkable picture of
six geese from a tomb at Medum; `0108210 but from this alone we are
justified in believing that already in the early dynasties this art,
too, had come near to perfection. In the Middle Kingdom we find
distemper painting *01078 of a delightful decorative effect in the
tombs of Ameni and Khnumhotep at Beni-Hasan, and such excellent
examples of the art as the "Gazelles and the Peasants," `0108211 and
the "Cat Watching the Prey"; `0108212 here again the artist has
caught the main point- that his creations must move and live. Under
the Empire the tombs became a riot of painting. The Egyptian artist
had now developed every color in the rainbow, and was anxious to
display his skill. On the walls and ceilings of homes, temples,
palaces and graves he tried to portray refreshingly the life of the
sunny fields- birds in flight through the air, fishes swimming in the
sea, beasts of the jungle in their native haunts.
superposition is again preferred to
perspective; the stiff formalism and conventions of Egyptian sculpture
are the order of the day, and do not reveal that enlivening humor
and realism which distinguish the later statuary. But through these
pictures runs a freshness of conception, a flow of line and execution,
a fidelity to the life and movement of natural things, and a joyous
exuberance of color and ornament, which make them a delight to the eye
and the spirit. With all its shortcomings Egyptian painting would
never be surpassed by any Oriental civilization until the middle
dynasties of China.
Weavers made rugs,
tapestries and cushions rich in color and incredibly fine in
texture; the designs which they created passed down into Syria, and
are used there to this day. `0108218 The relics of Tutenkhamon's
tomb have revealed the astonishing luxury of Egyptian furniture, the
exquisite finish of every piece and part, chairs covered gaudily
with silver and gold, beds of sumptuous workmanship and design,
jewel-boxes and perfume-baskets of minute artistry, and vases that
only China would excel. Tables bore costly vessels of silver, gold and
bronze, crystal goblets, and sparkling bowls of diorite so finely
ground that the light shone through their stone walls. The alabaster
vessels of Tutenkhamon, and the perfect lotus cups and drinking
bowls unearthed amid the ruins of Amenhotep III's villa at Thebes,
indicate to what a high level the ceramic art was raised.
Necklaces, crowns, rings, bracelets, mirrors,
pectorals, chains, medallions; gold and silver, carnelian and felspar,
lapis lazuli and amethyst- everything is here. The rich Egyptians
took the same pleasure as the Japanese in the beauty of the little
things that surrounded them; every square of ivory on their
jewel-boxes had to be carved in relief and refined in precise
detail. They dressed simply, but they lived completely. And when their
day's work was done they refreshed themselves with music softly played
on lutes, harps, sistrums, flutes and lyres. *01079 Temples and
palaces had orchestras and choirs, and on the Pharaoh's staff was a
"superintendent of singing" who organized players and musicians for
the entertainment of the king. There is no trace of a musical notation
in Egypt, but this may be merely a lacuna in the remains. Snefrunofr
and Re'mery-Ptah were the Carusos and De Reszkes of their day, and
across the centuries we hear their boast that they "fulfil every
wish of the king by their beautiful singing."
We hear of Imhotep, the almost mythical architect of
Zoser's reign; of Ineni, who designed great buildings like
Der-el-Bahri for Thutmose I; of Puymre and Hapuseneb and Senmut, who
carried on the architectural enterprises of Queen Hatshepsut, *01080
of the artist Thutmose, in whose studio so many masterpieces have been
found; and of Bek, the proud sculptor who tells us, in Gautier's
strain, that he has saved Ikhnaton from oblivion. `0108221 Amenhotep
III had as his chief architect another Amenhotep, son of Hapu; the
Pharaoh placed almost limitless wealth at the disposal of his talents,
and this favored artist became so famous that later Egypt worshiped
him as a god. For the most part, however, the artist worked in
obscurity and poverty, and was ranked no higher than other artisans or
handicraftsmen by the priests and potentates who engaged him.
Egyptian religion cooperated with Egyptian wealth to inspire and
foster art, and cooperated with Egypt's loss of empire and affluence
to ruin it. Religion offered motives, ideas and the inspiration; but
it imposed conventions and restraints which bound art so completely to
the church that when sincere religion died among the artists, the arts
that had lived on it died too. This is the tragedy of almost every
civilization- that its soul is in its faith, and seldom survives
philosophy.
10. Philosophy
-
The "Instructions of Ptah-hotep"- The "Admonitions of Ipuwer"-
The "Dialogue of a Misanthrope"- The Egyptian Ecclesiastes
-
Historians of philosophy have been wont to begin their story with
the Greeks. The Hindus, who believe that they invented philosophy, and
the Chinese, who believe that they perfected it, smile at our
provincialism. It may be that we are all mistaken; for among the
most ancient fragments left to us by the Egyptians are writings that
belong, however loosely and untechnically, under the rubric of moral
philosophy. The wisdom of the Egyptians was a proverb with the Greeks,
who felt themselves children beside this ancient race. `0108222
The oldest work of philosophy known to us is the
"Instructions of Ptah-hotep," which apparently goes back to 2880 B.C.-
2300 years before Confucius, Socrates and Buddha. `0108223
Ptah-hotep was Governor of Memphis, and Prime Minister to the King,
under the Fifth Dynasty. Retiring from office, he decided to leave
to his son a manual of everlasting wisdom. It was transcribed as an
antique classic by some scholars prior to the Eighteenth Dynasty.
The Vizier begins:
-
O Prince my Lord, the end of life is at hand; old age descendeth
upon me; feebleness cometh and childishness is renewed; he that is old
lieth down in misery every day. The eyes are small, the ears are deaf.
Energy is diminished, the heart hath no rest.... Command thy
servant, therefore, to make over my princely authority to my son.
Let me speak unto him the words of them that hearken to the counsel of
the men of old time, those that once heard the gods. I pray thee,
let this thing be done.
His Gracious Majesty grants the permission, advising him, however,
to "discourse without causing weariness"- advice not yet superfluous
for philosophers. Whereupon Ptah-hotep instructs his son:
-
Be not proud because thou art learned; but discourse with the
ignorant man as with the sage. For no limit can be set to skill,
neither is there any craftsman that possesseth full advantages. Fair
speech is more rare than the emerald that is found by slave-maidens
among the pebbles.... Live, therefore, in the house of kindliness, and
men shall come and give gifts of themselves.... Beware of making
enmity by thy words.... Overstep not the truth, neither repeat that
which any man, be he prince or peasant, saith in opening the heart; it
is abhorrent to the soul...
If thou wouldst be a wise man, beget a son for the pleasing of the
god. If he make straight his course after thine example, if he arrange
thine affairs in due order, do all unto him that is good.... If he
be heedless and trespass thy rules of conduct, and is violent; if
every speech that cometh from his mouth is a vile word; then beat thou
him, that his talk may be fitting.... Precious to a man is the
virtue of his son, and good character is a thing remembered....
Wheresover thou goest, beware of consorting with women.... If thou
wouldst be wise, provide for thine house, and love thy wife that is in
thine arms.... Silence is more profitable to thee than abundance of
speech. Consider how thou mayest be opposed by an expert that speaketh
in council. It is a foolish thing to speak on every kind of work....
If thou be powerful make thyself to be honored for knowledge and for
gentleness.... Beware of interruption, and of answering words with
heat; put it from thee; control thyself.
-
Celebrate the glad day;
Be not weary therein.
Lo, no man taketh his goods with him;
Yea, none returneth again that is gone thither. `0108228
-
This pessimism and scepticism were the result, it may be, of the
broken spirit of a nation humiliated and subjected by the Hyksos
invaders; they bear the same relation to Egypt that Stoicism and
Epicureanism bear to a defeated and enslaved Greece. *01081 In part
such literature represents one of those interludes, like our own moral
interregnum, in which thought has for a time overcome belief, and
men no longer know how or why they should live. Such periods do not
endure; hope soon wins the victory over thought; the intellect is
put down to its customary menial place, and religion is born again,
giving to men the imaginative stimulus apparently indispensable to
life and work. We need not suppose that such poems expressed the views
of any large number of Egyptians; behind and around the small but
vital minority that pondered the problems of life and death in secular
and naturalistic terms were millions of simple men and women who
remained faithful to the gods, and never doubted that right would
triumph, that every earthly pain and grief would be atoned for
bountifully in a haven of happiness and peace.
11. Religion
-
Sky gods- The sun god- Plant gods- Animal gods- Sex gods-
Human gods- Osiris- Isis and Horus- Minor deities- The
priests- Immortality- The "Book of the Dead"- The
"Negative Confession"- Magic- Corruption
-
The earliest men and women, being direct children of Ra, had
been perfect and happy; by degrees their descendants had taken to evil
ways, and had forfeited this perfection and happiness; whereupon Ra,
dissatisfied with his creatures, had destroyed a large part of the
human race. Learned Egyptians questioned this popular belief, and
asserted on the contrary (like certain Sumerian scholars), that the
first men had been like brutes, without articulate speech or any of
the arts of life. `0108232 All in all it was an intelligent
mythology, expressing piously man's gratitude to earth and sun.
So exuberant was this piety that the Egyptians worshiped not
merely the source, but almost every form, of life. Many plants were
sacred to them: the palm-tree that shaded them amid the desert, the
spring that gave them drink in the oasis, the grove where they could
meet and rest, the sycamore flourishing miraculously in the sand;
these were, with excellent reason, holy things, and to the end of
his civilization the simple Egyptian brought them offerings of
cucumbers, grapes and figs.
More popular were the animal gods; they were so numerous that they
filled the Egyptian pantheon like a chattering menagerie. In one
nome or another, in one period or another, Egyptians worshiped the
bull, the crocodile, the hawk, the cow, the goose, the goat, the
ram, the cat, the dog, the chicken, the swallow, the jackal, the
serpent, and allowed some of these creatures to roam in the temples
with the same freedom that is accorded to the sacred cow in India
today. `0108235 When the gods became human they still retained
animal doubles and symbols: Amon was represented as a goose or a
ram, Ra as a grasshopper or a bull, Osiris as a bull or a ram, Sebek
as a crocodile, Horus as a hawk or falcon, Hathor as a cow, and Thoth,
the god of wisdom, as a baboon. `0108236 Sometimes women were
offered to certain of these animals as sexual mates; the bull in
particular, as the incarnation of Osiris, received this honor; and
at Mendes, says Plutarch, the most beautiful women were offered in
coitus to the divine goat. `0108237 From beginning to end this
totemism remained as an essential and native element in Egyptian
religion; human gods came to Egypt much later, and probably as gifts
from western Asia.
The goat and the bull were especially sacred to the Egyptians as
representing sexual creative power; they were not merely symbols of
Osiris, but incarnations of him. `0108239 Often Osiris was depicted
with large and prominent organs, as a mark of his supreme power; and
models of him in this form, or with a triple phallus, were borne in
religious processions by the Egyptians; on certain occasions the women
carried such phallic images, and operated them mechanically with
strings. `0108240 *01082 Signs of sex worship appear not only in
the many cases in which figures are depicted, on temple reliefs, with
erect organs, but in the frequent appearance, in Egyptian symbolism,
of the crux ansata - a cross with a handle, as a sign of sexual union
and vigorous life.
At last the gods became human- or rather, men became gods. Like
the deities of Greece, the personal gods of Egypt were merely superior
men and women, made in heroic mould, but composed of bone and
muscle, flesh and blood; they hungered and ate, thirsted and drank,
loved and mated, hated and killed, grew old and died. `0108242 There
was Osiris, for example, god of the beneficent Nile, whose death and
resurrection were celebrated yearly as symbolizing the fall and rise
of the river, and perhaps the decay and growth of the soil. Every
Egyptian of the later dynasties could tell the story of how Set (or
Sit), the wicked god of desiccation, who shriveled up harvests with
his burning breath, was angered at Osiris (the Nile) for extending
(with his overflow) the fertility of the earth, slew him, and
reigned in dry majesty over Osiris' kingdom (i.e., the river once
failed to rise), until Horus, brave son of Isis, overcame Set and
banished him; whereafter Osiris, brought back to life by the warmth of
Isis' love, ruled benevolently over Egypt, suppressed cannibalism,
established civilization, and then ascended to heaven to reign there
endlessly as a god. `0108243 It was a profound myth; for history,
like Oriental religion, is dualistic- a record of the conflict between
creation and destruction, fertility and desiccation, rejuvenation and
exhaustion, good and evil, life and death.
Profound, too, was the myth of Isis, the Great Mother. She was not
only the loyal sister and wife of Osiris; in a sense she was greater
than he, for- like woman in general- she had conquered death through
love. Nor was she merely the black soil of the Delta, fertilized by
the touch of Osiris-Nile, and making all Egypt rich with her
fecundity. She was, above all, the symbol of that mysterious
creative power which had produced the earth and every living thing,
and of that maternal tenderness whereby, at whatever cost to the
mother, the young new life is nurtured to maturity. She represented in
Egypt- as Kali, Ishtar and Cybele represented in Asia, Demeter in
Greece, and Ceres in Rome- the original priority and independence of
the female principle in creation and in inheritance, and the
originative leadership of woman in tilling the earth; for it was
Isis (said the myth) who had discovered wheat and barley growing
wild in Egypt, and had revealed them to Osiris (man). `0108244 The
Egyptians worshiped her with especial fondness and piety, and raised
up jeweled images to her as the Mother of God; her tonsured priests
praised her in sonorous matins and vespers; and in midwinter of each
year, coincident with the annual rebirth of the sun towards the end of
our December, the temples of her divine child, Horus (god of the sun),
showed her, in holy effigy, nursing in a stable the babe that she
had miraculously conceived.
These poetic-philosophic legends and
symbols profoundly affected Christian ritual and theology. Early
Christians sometimes worshiped before the statues of Isis suckling the
infant Horus, seeing in them another form of the ancient and noble
myth by which woman (i.e., the female principle), creating all things,
becomes at last the Mother of God. `0108245
These- Ra (or, as he was called in the South, Amon), Osiris, Isis
and Horus- were the greater gods of Egypt. In later days Ra, Amon
and another god, Ptah, were combined as three embodiments or aspects
of one supreme and triune deity. `0108246 There were countless
lesser divinities: Anubis the jackal, Shu, Tefnut, Nephthys, Ket,
Nut;... but we must not make these pages a museum of dead gods. Even
Pharaoh was a god, always the son of Amon-Ra, ruling not merely by
divine right but by divine birth, as a deity transiently tolerating
the earth as his home. On his head was the falcon, symbol of Horus and
totem of the tribe; from his forehead rose the uraeus or serpent,
symbol of wisdom and life, and communicating magic virtues to the
crown. `0108247
The king was chief-priest of the faith, and led the
great processions and ceremonies that celebrated the festivals of
the gods. It was through this assumption of divine lineage and
powers that he was able to rule so long with so little force.
Hence the priests of Egypt were the necessary props of the throne,
and the secret police of the social order. Given a faith of such
complexity, a class had to arise adept in magic and ritual, whose
skill would make it indispensable in approaching the gods. In
effect, though not in law, the office of priest passed down from
father to son, and a class grew up which, through the piety of the
people and the politic generosity of the kings, became in time
richer and stronger than the feudal aristocracy or the royal family
itself. The sacrifices offered to the gods, supplied the priests
with food and drink; the temple buildings gave them spacious homes;
the revenues of temple lands and services furnished them with ample
incomes; and their exemption from forced labor, military service,
and ordinary taxation, left them in an enviable position of prestige
and power.
They deserved not a little of this power, for they
accumulated and preserved the learning of Egypt, educated the youth,
and disciplined themselves with rigor and zeal. Herodotus describes
them almost with awe:
-
They are of all men the most excessively attentive to the worship of
the gods, and observe the following ceremonies.... They wear linen
garments, constantly fresh-washed.... They are circumcised for the
sake of cleanliness, thinking it better to be clean than handsome.
They shave their whole body every third day, that neither lice nor any
other impurity may be found upon them.... They wash themselves in cold
water twice every day and twice every night. `0108248
-
What distinguished this religion above everything else was its
emphasis on immortality. If Osiris, the Nile, and all vegetation,
might rise again, so might man. The amazing preservation of the dead
body in the dry soil of Egypt lent some encouragement to this
belief, which was to dominate Egyptian faith for thousands of years,
and to pass from it, by its own resurrection, into
Christianity. `
All of these- body, ka
and soul- survived the appearance of death; they could escape
mortality for a time in proportion as the flesh was preserved from
decay; but if they came to Osiris clean of all sin they would be
permitted to live forever in the "Happy Field of Food"- those heavenly
gardens where there would always be abundance and security: judge
the harassed penury that spoke in this consoling dream. These
Elysian Fields, however, could be reached only through the services of
a ferryman, an Egyptian prototype of Charon; and this old gentleman
would receive into his boat only such men and women as had done no
evil in their lives. Or Osiris would question the dead, weighing
each candidate's heart in the scale against a feather to test his
truthfulness. Those who failed in this final examination would be
condemned to lie forever in their tombs, hungering and thirsting,
fed upon by hideous crocodiles, and never coming forth to see the sun.
According to the priests there were clever ways of passing these
tests; and they offered to reveal these ways for a consideration.
One was to fit up the tomb with food, drink and servants to nourish
and help the dead. Another was to fill the tomb with talismans
pleasing to the gods: fish, vultures, snakes, above all, the scarab- a
beetle which, because it reproduced itself apparently with
fertilization, typified the resurrected soul; if these were properly
blessed by a priest they would frighten away every assailant, and
annihilate every evil. A still better way was to buy the "Book of
the Dead"
For the most part, however, Egyptian religion had little to say
about morality; the priests were busier selling charms, mumbling
incantations, and performing magic rites than inculcating ethical
precepts. Even the "Book of the Dead" teaches the faithful that charms
blessed by the clergy will overcome all the obstacles that the
deceased soul may encounter on its way to salvation; and the
emphasis is rather on reciting the prayers than on living the good
life. Says one roll: "If this can be known by the deceased he shall
come forth by day"- i.e., rise to eternal life. Amulets and
incantations were designed and sold to cover a multitude of sins and
secure the entrance of the Devil himself into Paradise. At every
step the pious Egyptian had to mutter strange formulas to avert evil
and attract the good. Hear, for example, an anxious mother trying to
drive out "demons" from her child:
-
Run out, thou who comest in darkness, who enterest in stealth....
Comest thou to kiss this child? I will not let thee kiss him....
Comest thou to take him away? I will not let thee take him away from
me. I have made his protection against thee out of Efet-herb, which
makes pain; out of onions, which harm thee; out of honey, which is
sweet to the living and bitter to the dead; out of the evil parts of
the Ebdu fish; out of the backbone of the perch. `0108253
-
The gods themselves used magic and charms against one another. The
literature of Egypt is full of magicians- of wizards who dry up
lakes with a word, or cause severed limbs to jump back into place,
or raise the dead. `0108254 The king had magicians to help or guide
him; and he himself was believed to have a magical power to make the
rain fall, or the river rise. `0108255 Life was full of talismans,
spells, divinations; every door had to have a god to frighten away
evil spirits or fortuitous strokes of bad luck. Children born on the
twenty-third of the month of Thoth would surely die soon; those born
on the twentieth of Choiakh would go blind. `0108256 "Each day and
month," says Herodotus, "is assigned to some particular god; and
according to the day on which each person is born, they determine what
will befall him, how he will die, and what kind of person he will
be." `0108257 In the end the connection between morality and
religion tended to be forgotten; the road to eternal bliss led not
through a good life, but through magic, ritual, and generosity to
the priests. Let a great Egyptologist express the matter:
-
The dangers of the hereafter were now greatly multiplied, and for
every critical situation the priest was able to furnish the dead
with an effective charm which would infallibly cure him. Besides
many charms which enabled the dead to reach the world of the
hereafter, there were those which prevented him from losing his mouth,
his head, his heart; others which enabled him to remember his name, to
breathe, eat, drink, avoid eating his own foulness, to prevent his
drinking-water from turning into flame, to turn darkness into light,
to ward off all serpents and other hostile monsters, and many
others.... Thus the earliest moral development which we can trace in
the ancient East was suddenly arrested, or at least checked, by the
detestable devices of a corrupt priesthood eager for gain. `0108258
-
Such was the state of religion in Egypt when Ikhnaton, poet and
heretic, came to the throne, and inaugurated the religious
revolution that destroyed the Empire of Egypt.
IV. THE HERETIC KING
-
The character of Ikhnaton- The new religion- A hymn to the sun-
Monotheism- The new dogma- The new art- Reaction- Nofretete-
Break-up of the Empire- Death of Ikhnaton
-
In the year 1380 B.C. Amenhotep III, who had succeeded Thutmose III,
died after a life of worldly luxury and display, and was followed by
his son Amenhotep IV, destined to be known as Ikhnaton. A profoundly
revealing portrait-bust of him, discovered at Tell-el-Amarna, shows
a profile of incredible delicacy, a face feminine in softness and
poetic in its sensitivity. Large eyelids like a dreamer's, a long,
misshapen skull, a frame slender and weak: here was a Shelley called
to be a king.
He had hardly come to power when he began to revolt against the
religion of Amon, and the practices of Amon's priests. In the great
temple at Karnak there was now a large harem, supposedly the
concubines of Amon, but in reality serving to amuse the
clergy. `0108258a The young emperor, whose private life was a model
of fidelity, did not approve of this sacred harlotry; the blood of the
ram slaughtered in sacrifice to Amon stank in his nostrils; and the
traffic of the priests in magic and charms, and their use of the
oracle of Amon to support religious obscurantism and political
corruption `0108259 disgusted him to the point of violent protest.
"More evil are the words of the priests," he said, "than those which I
heard until the year IV" (of his reign); "more evil are they than
those which King Amenhotep III heard." `0108260 His youthful spirit
rebelled against the sordidness into which the religion of his
people had fallen; he abominated the indecent wealth and lavish ritual
of the temples, and the growing hold of a mercenary hierarchy on the
nation's life.
With a poet's audacity he threw compromise to the
winds, and announced bravely that all these gods and ceremonies were a
vulgar idolatry, that there was but one god- Aton.
Like Akbar in India thirty centuries later, Ikhnaton saw divinity
above all in the sun, in the source of all earthly life and light.
We cannot tell whether he had adopted his theory from Syria, and
whether Aton was merely a form of Adonis. Of whatever origin, the
new god filled the king's soul with delight; he changed his own name
from Amenhotep, which contained the name of Amon, to Ikhnaton, meaning
"Aton is satisfied"; and helping himself with old hymns, and certain
monotheistic poems published in the preceding reign, *01084 he
composed passionate songs to Aton, of which this, the longest and
the best, is the fairest surviving remnant of Egyptian literature:
-
Thy dawning is beautiful in the horizon of the sky,
O living Aton, Beginning of life.
When thou risest in the eastern horizon,
Thou fillest every land with thy beauty.
-
Thou art beautiful, great, glittering, high above every land,
Thy rays, they encompass the land, even all that thou hast made.
Thou art Re, and thou carriest them all away captive;
Thou bindest them by thy love.
Though thou art far away, thy rays are upon earth;
Though thou art on high, thy footprints are the day.
-
When thou settest in the western horizon of the sky,
The earth is in darkness like the dead;
They sleep in their chambers,
Their heads are wrapped up,
Their nostrils are stopped,
And none seeth the other,
All their things are stolen
Which are under their heads,
And they know it not.
Every lion cometh forth from his den,
All serpents they sting....
The world is in silence,
He that made them resteth in his horizon.
-
Bright is the earth when thou risest in the horizon.
When thou shinest as Aton by day
Thou drivest away the darkness.
When thou sendest forth thy rays,
The Two Lands are in daily festivity,
Awake and standing upon their feet
When thou hast raised them up.
Their limbs bathed, they take their clothing,
Their arms uplifted in adoration to thy dawning.
In all the world they do their work.
-
All cattle rest upon their pasturage,
The trees and the plants flourish,
The birds flutter in their marshes,
Their wings uplifted in adoration to thee.
All the sheep dance upon their feet,
All winged things fly,
They live when thou hast shone upon them.
-
The barks sail upstream and downstream.
Every highway is open because thou dawnest.
The fish in the river leap up before thee.
Thy rays are in the midst of the great green sea.
Creator of the germ in woman,
Maker of seed in man,
Giving life to the son in the body of his mother,
Soothing him that he may not weep,
Nurse even in the womb,
Giver of breath to animate every one that he maketh!
When he cometh forth from the body... on the day of his birth,
Thou openest his mouth in speech,
Thou suppliest his necessities.
-
When the fledgling in the egg chirps in the egg,
Thou givest him breath therein to preserve him alive.
When thou hast brought him together
To the point of bursting the egg,
He cometh forth from the egg,
To chirp with all his might.
He goeth about upon his two feet
When he hath come forth therefrom.
-
How manifold are thy works!
They are hidden from before us,
O sole god, whose powers no other possesseth.
Thou didst create the earth according to thy heart
While thou wast alone:
Men, all cattle large and small,
All that are upon the earth,
That go about upon their feet;
All that are on high,
That fly with their wings.
The foreign countries, Syria and Kush,
The land of Egypt;
Thou settest every man into his place,
Thou suppliest their necessities....
-
Thou makest the Nile in the nether world,
Thou bringest it as thou desirest,
To preserve alive the people....
-
How excellent are thy designs,
O Lord of eternity!
There is a Nile in the sky for the strangers
And for the cattle of every country that go upon their feet....
Thy rays nourish every garden;
When thou risest they live,
They grow by thee.
Thou makest the seasons
In order to create all thy work:
Winter to bring them coolness,
And heat that they may taste thee.
Thou didst make the distant sky to rise therein,
In order to behold all that thou hast made,
Thou alone, shining in the form as living Aton,
-
Dawning, glittering, going afar and returning.
Thou makest millions of forms
Through thyself alone;
Cities, towns and tribes,
Highways and rivers.
All eyes see thee before them,
For thou art Aton of the day over the earth....
-
Thou art in my heart,
There is no other that knoweth thee
Save thy son Ikhnaton.
Thou hast made him wise
In thy designs and in thy might.
The world is in thy hand,
Even as thou hast made them.
When thou hast risen they live,
When thou settest they die;
For thou art length of life of thyself,
Men live through thee,
While their eyes are upon thy beauty
Until thou settest.
All labor is put away
When thou settest in the west....
-
Thou didst establish the world,
And raised them up for thy son....
Ikhnaton, whose life is long;
And for the chief royal wife, his beloved,
Mistress of the Two Lands,
Nefer-nefru-aton, Nofretete,
Living and flourishing for ever and ever. `0108263
-
This is not only one of the great poems of history, it is the
first outstanding expression of monotheism- seven hundred years before
Isaiah. *01085 Perhaps, as Breasted `0108265 suggests, this
conception of one sole god was a reflex of the unification of the
Mediterranean world under Egypt by Thutmose III. Ikhnaton conceives
his god as belonging to all nations equally, and even names other
countries before his own as in Aton's care; this was an astounding
advance upon the old tribal deities. Note the vitalistic conception:
Aton is to be found not in battles and victories but in flowers and
trees, in all forms of life and growth; Aton is the joy that causes
the young sheep to "dance upon their legs," and the birds to "flutter
in their marshes." Nor is the god a person limited to human form; the
real divinity is the creative and nourishing heat of the sun; the
flaming glory of the rising or setting orb is but an emblem of that
ultimate power. Nevertheless, because of its omnipresent, fertilizing
beneficence, the sun becomes to Ikhnaton also the "Lord of love,"
the tender nurse that "creates the man-child in woman," and "fills the
Two Lands of Egypt with love." So at last Aton grows by symbolism into
a solicitous father, compassionate and tender; not, like Yahveh, a
Lord of Hosts, but a god of gentleness and peace.
He had underestimated the strength and pertinacity of the priests, and
he had exaggerated the capacity of the people to understand a
natural religion. Behind the scenes the priests plotted and
prepared; and in the seclusion of their homes the populace continued
to worship their ancient and innumerable gods. A hundred crafts that
had depended upon the temples muttered in secret against the
heretic. Even in his palace his ministers and generals hated him,
and prayed for his death, for was he not allowing the Empire to fall
to pieces in his hands?
Meanwhile the young poet lived in simplicity and trust. He had seven
daughters, but no son; and though by law he might have sought an heir
by his secondary wives, he would not, but preferred to remain faithful
to Nofretete. A little ornament has come down to us that shows him
embracing the Queen; he allowed artists to depict him riding in a
chariot through the streets, engaged in pleasantries with his wife and
children; on ceremonial occasions the Queen sat beside him and held
his hand, while their daughters frolicked at the foot of the throne.
He spoke of his wife as "Mistress of his Happiness, at hearing whose
voice the King rejoices"; and for an oath he used the phrase, "As my
heart is happy in the Queen and her children." `0108270 It was a
tender interlude in Egypt's epic of power.
Into this simple happiness came alarming messages from
Syria. *01086 The dependencies of Egypt in the Near East were being
invaded by Hittites and other neighboring tribes; the governors
appointed by Egypt pleaded for immediate reinforcements. Ikhnaton
hesitated; he was not quite sure that the right of conquest warranted
him in keeping these states in subjection to Egypt; and he was loath
to send Egyptians to die on distant fields for so uncertain a cause.
When the dependencies saw that they were dealing with a saint, they
deposed their Egyptian governors, quietly stopped all payment of
tribute, and became to all effects free. Almost in a moment Egypt
ceased to be a vast Empire, and shrank back into a little state. Soon
the Egyptian treasury, which had for a century depended upon foreign
tribute as its mainstay, was empty; domestic taxation had fallen to
a minimum, and the working of the gold mines had stopped. Internal
administration was in chaos. Ikhnaton found himself penniless and
friendless in a world that had seemed all his own. Every colony was in
revolt, and every power in Egypt was arrayed against him, waiting
for his fall.
He was hardly thirty when, in 1362 B.C., he died, broken with the
realization of his failure as a ruler, and the unworthiness of his
race.
V. DECLINE AND FALL
-
Tutenkhamon- The labors of Rameses II- The wealth of the clergy-
The poverty of the people- The conquest of Egypt- Summary of
Egyptian contributions to civilization
-
Two years after his death his son-in-law, Tutenkhamon, a favorite of
the priests, ascended the throne. He changed the name Tutenkhaton
which his father-in-law had given him, returned the capital to Thebes,
made his peace with the powers of the Church, and announced to a
rejoicing people the restoration of the ancient gods. The words Aton
and Ikhnaton were effaced from all the monuments, the priests
forbade the name of the heretic king to pass any man's lips, and the
people referred to him as "The Great Criminal." The names that
Ikhnaton had removed were recarved upon the monuments, and the
feast-days that he had abolished were renewed. Everything was as
before.
For the rest Tutenkhamon reigned without distinction; the world
would hardly have heard of him had not unprecedented treasures been
found in his grave. After him a doughty general, Harmhab, marched
his armies up and down the coast, restoring Egypt's external power and
internal peace. Seti I wisely reaped the fruits of renewed order and
wealth, built the Hypostyle Hall at Karnak, `0108272 began to cut a
mighty temple into the cliffs at Abu Simbel, commemorated his grandeur
in magnificent reliefs, and had the pleasure of lying for thousands of
years in one of the most ornate of Egypt's tombs.
At this point the romantic Rameses II, last of the great Pharaohs,
mounted the throne. Seldom has history known so picturesque a monarch.
Handsome and brave, he added to his charms by his boyish consciousness
of them; and his exploits in war, which he never tired of recording,
were equaled only by his achievements in love. After brushing aside
a brother who had inopportune rights to the throne, he sent an
expedition to Nubia to tap the gold mines there and replenish the
treasury of Egypt; and with the resultant funds he undertook the
reconquest of the Asiatic provinces, which had again rebelled. Three
years he gave to recovering Palestine; then he pushed on, met a
great army of the Asiatic allies at Kadesh (1288 B.C.), and turned
defeat into victory by his courage and leadership. It may have been as
a result of these campaigns that a considerable number of Jews were
brought into Egypt, as slaves or as immigrants; and Rameses II is
believed by some to have been the Pharaoh of the Exodus. He
had his victories commemorated, without undue impartiality, on half
a hundred walls, commissioned a poet to celebrate him in epic verse,
and rewarded himself with several hundred wives. When he died he
left one hundred sons and fifty daughters to testify to his quality by
their number and their proportion. He married several of his
daughters, so that they too might have splendid children. His
offspring were so numerous that they constituted for four hundred
years a special class in Egypt, from which, for over a century, her
rulers were chosen. He deserved these consolations, for he seems to have ruled Egypt
well. He built so lavishly that half the surviving edifices of Egypt
are ascribed to his reign. He completed the main hall at Karnak, added
to the temple of Luxor, raised his own vast shrine, the Ramesseum,
west of the river, finished the great mountain-sanctuary at Abu
Simbel, and scattered colossi of himself throughout the land.
Commerce
flourished under him, both across the Isthmus of Suez and on the
Mediterranean. He built another canal from the Nile to the Red Sea,
but the shifting sands filled it up soon after his death. He yielded
up his life in 1225 B.C., aged ninety, after one of the most
remarkable reigns of history.
Only one human power in Egypt had excelled his, and that was the
clergy: here, as everywhere in history, ran the endless struggle
between church and state. Throughout his reign and those of his
immediate successors, the spoils of every war, and the lion's share of
taxes from the conquered provinces, went to the temples and the
priests. These reached the zenith of their wealth under Rameses III.
They possessed at that time 107,000 slaves- one-thirtieth of the
population of Egypt; they held 750,000 acres- one-seventh of all the
arable land; they owned 500,000 head of cattle; they received the
revenues from 169 towns in Egypt and Syria; and all this property
was exempt from taxation. `0108274 The generous or timorous Rameses
III showered unparalleled gifts upon the priests of Amon, including
32,000 kilograms of gold and a million kilograms of silver; `0108275
every year he gave them 185,000 sacks of corn. When the time came to
pay the workmen employed by the state he found his treasury
empty. `0108276 More and more the people starved in order that the
gods might eat.
The prosperity of
the country had come in part from its strategic place on the main line
of Mediterranean trade; its metals and wealth had given it mastery
over Libya on the west, and over Phoenicia, Syria and Palestine on the
north and east. But now at the other end of this trade route- in
Assyria, Babylon and Persia- new nations were growing to maturity
and power, were strengthening themselves with invention and
enterprise, and were daring to compete in commerce and industry with
the self-satisfied and pious Egyptians. The Phoenicians were
perfecting the trireme galley, and with it were gradually wresting
from Egypt the control of the sea. The Dorians and Achaeans had
conquered Crete and the AEgean (ca. 1400 B.C.), and were
establishing a commercial empire of their own; trade moved less and
less in slow caravans over the difficult and robber-infested mountains
and deserts of the Near East; it moved more and more, at less
expense and with less loss, in ships that passed through the Black Sea
and the AEgean to Troy, Crete and Greece, at last to Carthage, Italy
and Spain.
The nations along the northern shores of the
Mediterranean ripened and blossomed, the nations on the southern
shores faded and rotted away. Egypt lost her trade, her gold, her
power, her art, at last even her pride; one by one her rivals crept
down upon her soil, harassed and conquered her, and laid her waste.
In 954 B.C. the Libyans came in from the western hills, and laid
about them with fury; in 722 the Ethiopians entered from the south,
and avenged their ancient slavery; in 674 the Assyrians swept down
from the north and subjected priest-ridden Egypt to tribute. For a
time Psamtik, Prince of Sais, repelled the invaders, and brought Egypt
together again under his leadership. During his long reign, and
those of his successors, came the "Saite Revival" of Egyptian art: the
architects and sculptors, poets and scientists of Egypt gathered up
the technical and esthetic traditions of their schools, and prepared
to lay them at the feet of the Greeks. But in 525 B.C. the Persians
under Cambyses crossed Suez, and again put an end to Egyptian
independence.
In 332 B.C. Alexander sallied out of Asia, and made
Egypt a province of Macedon. *01087 In 48 B.C. Caesar arrived to
capture Egypt's new capital, Alexandria, and to give to Cleopatra
the son and heir whom they vainly hoped to crown as the unifying
monarch of the greatest empires of antiquity. `0108277 In 30 B.C.
Egypt became a province of Rome, and disappeared from history.
For a time it flourished again when saints peopled the desert, and
Cyril dragged Hypatia to her death in the streets (415 A.D.); and
again when the Moslems conquered it (ca. A.D. 650), built Cairo with
the ruins of Memphis, and filled it with bright-domed mosques and
citadels. But these were alien cultures not really Egypt's own, and
they too passed away. Today there is a place called Egypt, but the
Egyptian people are not masters there; long since they have been
broken by conquest, and merged in language and marriage with their
Arab conquerors; their cities know only the authority of Moslems and
Englishmen, and the feet of weary pilgrims who travel thousands of
miles to find that the Pyramids are merely heaps of stones. Perhaps
greatness could grow there again if Asia should once more become rich,
and make Egypt the half-way house of the planet's trade. But of the
morrow, as Lorenzo sang, there is no certainty; and today the only
certainty is decay.
Nevertheless the sands have destroyed only the body of ancient
Egypt; its spirit survives in the lore and memory of our race. The
improvement of agriculture, metallurgy, industry and engineering;
the apparent invention of glass and linen, of paper and ink, of the
calendar and the clock, of geometry and the alphabet; the refinement
of dress and ornament, of furniture and dwellings, of society and
life; the remarkable development of orderly and peaceful government,
of census and post, of primary and secondary education, even of
technical training for office and administration; the advancement of
writing and literature, of science and medicine; the first clear
formulation known to us of individual and public conscience, the first
cry for social justice, the first widespread monogamy, the first
monotheism, the first essays in moral philosophy; the elevation of
architecture, sculpture and the minor arts to a degree of excellence
and power never (so far as we know) reached before, and seldom equaled
since: these contributions were not lost, even when their finest
exemplars were buried under the desert, or overthrown by some
convulsion of the globe.
CHAPTER IX: Babylonia
I. FROM HAMMURABI TO NEBUCHADREZZAR
-
Babylonian contributions to modern civilization- The Land
between the Rivers- Hammurabi- His capital- The Kassite
Domination- The Amarna letters- The Assyrian Conquest-
Nebuchadrezzar- Babylon in the days of its glory
-
CIVILIZATION, like life, is a perpetual struggle with death. And
as life maintains itself only by abandoning old, and recasting
itself in younger and fresher, forms, so civilization achieves a
precarious survival by changing its habitat or its blood. It moved
from Ur to Babylon and Judea, from Babylon to Nineveh, from these to
Persepolis, Sardis and Miletus, and from these, Egypt and Crete to
Greece and Rome.
No one looking at the site of ancient Babylon today would suspect
that these hot and dreary wastes along the Euphrates were once the
rich and powerful capital of a civilization that almost created
astronomy, added richly to the progress of medicine, established the
science of language, prepared the first great codes of law, taught the
Greeks the rudiments of mathematics, physics and philosophy, `01091
gave the Jews the mythology which they gave to the world, and passed
on to the Arabs part of that scientific and architectural lore with
which they aroused the dormant soul of medieval Europe. Standing
before the silent Tigris and Euphrates one finds it hard to believe
that they are the same rivers that watered Sumeria and Akkad, and
nourished the Hanging Gardens of Babylon.
In some ways they are not the same rivers: not only because "one
never steps twice into the same stream," but because these old rivers
have long since remade their beds along new courses, `01092 and "mow
with their scythes of whiteness" other shores. `01093 As in Egypt
the Nile, so here the Tigris and the Euphrates provided, for thousands
of miles, an avenue of commerce and- in their southern reaches-
springtime inundations that helped the peasant to fertilize his
soil. For rain comes to Babylonia only in the winter months; from
May to November it comes not at all; and the earth, but for the
overflow of the rivers, would be as arid as northern Mesopotamia was
then and is today. Through the abundance of the rivers and the toil of
many generations of men, Babylonia became the Eden of Semitic
legend, the garden and granary of western Asia. *01089
Historically and ethnically Babylonia was a product of the union
of the Akkadians and the Sumerians. Their mating generated the
Babylonian type, in which the Akkadian Semitic strain proved dominant;
their warfare ended in the triumph of Akkad, and the establishment
of Babylon as the capital of all lower Mesopotamia.
At the outset of
this history stands the powerful figure of Hammurabi (2123-2081
B.C.) conqueror and lawgiver through a reign of forty-three years.
Primeval seals and inscriptions transmit him to us partially- a
youth full of fire and genius, a very whirlwind in battle, who crushes
all rebels, cuts his enemies into pieces, marches over inaccessible
mountains, and never loses an engagement. Under him the petty
warring states of the lower valley were forced into unity and peace,
and disciplined into order and security by an historic code of laws.
The Code of Hammurabi was unearthed at Susa in 1902, beautifully
engraved upon a diorite cylinder that had been carried from Babylon to
Elam (ca. 1100 B.C.) as a trophy of war. *01090 Like that of Moses,
this legislation was a gift from Heaven, for one side of the
cylinder shows the King receiving the laws from Shamash, the Sun-god
himself. The Prologue is almost in Heaven:
-
When the lofty Anu, King of the Anunaki and Bel, Lord of Heaven
and Earth, he who determines the destiny of the land, committed the
rule of all mankind to Marduk;... when they pronounced the lofty
name of Babylon; when they made it famous among the quarters of the
world and in its midst established an everlasting kingdom whose
foundations were firm as heaven and earth- at that time Anu and Bel
called me, Hammurabi, the exalted prince, the worshiper of the gods,
to cause justice to prevail in the land, to destroy the wicked and the
evil, to prevent the strong from oppressing the weak,... to enlighten
the land and to further the welfare of the people. Hammurabi, the
governor named by Bel, am I, who brought about plenty and abundance;
who made everything for Nippur and Durilu complete;... who gave life
to the city of Uruk; who supplied water in abundance to its
inhabitants;... who made the city of Borsippa beautiful;... who stored
up grain for the mighty Urash;... who helped his people in time of
need; who establishes in security their property in Babylon; the
governor of the people, the servant, whose deeds are pleasing to
Anunit. `01094
-
The words here arbitrarily underlined have a modern ring; one
would not readily attribute them to an Oriental "despot" 2100 B.C., or
suspect that the laws that they introduce were based upon Sumerian
prototypes now six thousand years old. This ancient origin combined
with Babylonian circumstance to give the Code a composite and
heterogeneous character. It begins with compliments to the gods, but
takes no further notice of them in its astonishingly secular
legislation. It mingles the most enlightened laws with the most
barbarous punishments, and sets the primitive lex talionis and trial
by ordeal alongside elaborate judicial procedures and a discriminating
attempt to limit marital tyranny.
All in all, these 285 laws,
arranged almost scientifically under the headings of Personal
Property, Real Estate, Trade and Business, the Family, Injuries, and
Labor, form a code more advanced and civilized than that of Assyria
a thousand and more years later, and in many respects "as good as that
of a modern European state." `01096 *01091 There are few words
finer in the history of law than those with which the great Babylonian
brings his legislation to a close:
-
The righteous laws which Hammurabi, the wise king, established,
and (by which) he gave the land stable support and pure government....
I am the guardian governor.... In my bosom I carried the people of the
land of Sumer and Akkad;... in my wisdom I restrained them, that the
strong might not oppress the weak, and that they should give justice
to the orphan and the widow.... Let any oppressed man, who has a
cause, come before my image as king of righteousness! Let him read the
inscription on my monument! Let him give heed to my weighty words! And
may my monument enlighten him as to his cause, and may he understand
his case! May he set his heart at ease, (exclaiming:) "Hammurabi
indeed is a ruler who is like a real father to his people;... he has
established prosperity for his people for all time, and given a pure
government to the land."...
In the days that are yet to come, for all future time, may the
king who is in the land observe the words of righteousness which I
have written upon my monument! `01098
-
This unifying legislation was but one of Hammurabi's
accomplishments. At his command a great canal was dug between Kish and
the Persian Gulf, thereby irrigating large area of land, and
protecting the cities of the south from the destructive floods which
the Tigris had been wont to visit upon them. In another inscription
which has found its devious way from his time to ours he tells us
proudly how he gave water (that noble and unappreciated commonplace,
which was once a luxury), security and government to many tribes. Even
through the boasting (an honest mannerism of the Orient) we hear the
voice of statesmanship.
-
When Anu and Enlil (the gods of Uruk and Nippur) gave me the lands
of Sumer and Akkad to rule, and they entrusted this sceptre to me, I
dug the canal Hammurabi-nukhush-nishi
(Hammurabi-the-Abundance-of-the-People), which bringeth copious
water to the land of Sumer and Akkad. Its banks on both sides I turned
into cultivated ground; I heaped up piles of grain, I provided
unfailing water for the lands.... The scattered people I gathered;
with pasturage and water I provided them; I pastured them with
abundance, and settled them in peaceful dwellings. `01099
-
Despite the secular quality of his laws Hammurabi was clever
enough to gild his authority with the approval of the gods. He built
temples as well as forts, and coddled the clergy by constructing at
Babylon a gigantic sanctuary for Marduk and his wife (the national
deities), and a massive granary to store up wheat for gods and
priests. These and similar gifts were an astute investment, from which
he expected steady returns in the awed obedience of the people. From
their taxes he financed the forces of law and order, and had enough
left over to beautify his capital. Palaces and temples rose on every
hand; a bridge spanned the Euphrates to let the city spread itself
along both banks; ships manned with ninety men plied up and down the
river. Two thousand years before Christ Babylon was already one of the
richest cities that history had yet known.
The common dress for both sexes was a white linen tunic
reaching to the feet; in the women it left one shoulder bare, in the
men it was augmented with mantle and robe. As wealth grew, the
people developed a taste for color, and dyed for themselves garments
of blue on red, or red on blue, in stripes, circles, checks or dots.
The bare feet of the Sumerian period gave way to shapely sandals,
and the male head, in Hammurabi's time, was swathed in turbans. The
women wore necklaces, bracelets and amulets, and strings of beads in
their carefully coiffured hair; the men flourished walking-sticks with
carved heads, and carried on their girdles the prettily designed seals
with which they attested their letters and documents. The priests wore
tall conical caps to conceal their humanity. `010910
It is almost a law of history that the same wealth that generates
a civilization announces its decay. For wealth produces ease as well
as art; it softens a people to the ways of luxury and peace, and
invites invasion from stronger arms and hungrier mouths. On the
eastern boundary of the new state a hardy tribe of mountaineers, the
Kassites, looked with envy upon the riches of Babylon. Eight years
after Hammurabi's death they inundated the land, plundered it,
retreated, raided it again and again, and finally settled down in it
as conquerors and rulers; this is the normal origin of
aristocracies.
They were of non-Semitic stock, perhaps descendants
of European immigrants from neolithic days; their victory over Semitic
Babylon represented one more swing of the racial pendulum in western
Asia. For several centuries Babylonia lived in an ethnic and political
chaos that put a stop to the development of science and art. `010911
We have a kaleidoscope of this stifling disorder in the "Amarna"
letters, in which the kinglets of Babylonia and Syria, having sent
modest tribute to imperial Egypt after the victories of Thutmose
III, beg for aid against rebels and invaders, and quarrel about the
value of the gifts that they exchange with the disdainful Amenhotep
III and the absorbed and negligent Ikhnaton. *01093
The Kassites were expelled after almost six centuries of rule as
disruptive as the similar sway of the Hyksos in Egypt. The disorder
continued for four hundred years more under obscure Babylonian rulers,
whose polysyllabic roster might serve as an obbligato to Gray's
Elegy, *01094 until the rising power of Assyria in the north
stretched down its hand and brought Babylonia under the kings of
Nineveh. When Babylon rebelled, Sennacherib destroyed it almost
completely; but the genial despotism of Esarhaddon restored it to
prosperity and culture.
Nebuchadrezzar's inaugural
address to Marduk, god-in-chief of Babylon, reveals a glimpse of an
Oriental monarch's aims and character:
-
As my precious life do I love thy sublime appearance! Outside of
my city Babylon, I have not selected among all settlements any
dwelling.... At thy command, O merciful Marduk, may the house that I
have built endure forever, may I be satiated with its splendor, attain
old age therein, with abundant offspring, and receive therein
tribute of the kings of all regions, from all mankind. `010914
-
He lived almost up to his hopes, for though illiterate and not
unquestionably sane, he became the most powerful ruler of his time
in the Near East, and the greatest warrior, statesman and builder in
all the succession of Babylonian kings after Hammurabi himself. When
Egypt conspired with Assyria to reduce Babylonia to vassalage again,
Nebuchadrezzar met the Egyptian hosts at Carchemish (on the upper
reaches of the Euphrates), and almost annihilated them. Palestine
and Syria then fell easily under his sway, and Babylonian merchants
controlled all the trade that flowed across western Asia from the
Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean Sea.
He resisted the temptation to be merely a
conqueror; he sallied forth occasionally to teach his subjects the
virtues of submission, but for the most part he stayed at home, making
Babylon the unrivaled capital of the Near East, the largest and most
magnificent metropolis of the ancient world. `010916 Nabopolassar
had laid plans for the reconstruction of the city; Nebuchadrezzar used
his long reign of forty-three years to carry them to completion.
Herodotus, who saw Babylon a century and a half later, described it as
"standing in a spacious plain," and surrounded by a wall fifty-six
miles in length, `010917 so broad that a four-horse chariot could be
driven along the top, and enclosing an area of some two hundred square
miles. `010918 *01095 Through the center of the town ran the
palm-fringed Euphrates, busy with commerce and spanned by a handsome
bridge. `010919 *01096 Practically all the better buildings were
of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia; but the bricks were often
faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow or white, adorned
with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this
day supreme in their kind. Nearly all the bricks so far recovered from
the site of Babylon bear the proud inscription: "I am Nebuchadrezzar,
King of Babylon."
At one end of the Sacred Way rose the magnificent Ishtar Gate, a
massive double portal of resplendent tiles, adorned with enameled
flowers and animals of admirable color, vitality, and line. *01098
Six hundred yards north of the "Tower of Babel" rose a mound
called Kasr, on which Nebuchadrezzar built the most imposing of his
palaces. At its center stood his principal dwelling-place, the walls
of finely made yellow brick, the floors of white and mottled
sandstone; reliefs of vivid blue glaze adorned the surfaces, and
gigantic basalt lions guarded the entrance. Nearby, supported on a
succession of superimposed circular colonnades, were the famous
Hanging Gardens, which the Greeks included among the Seven Wonders
of the World. The gallant Nebuchadrezzar had built them for one of his
wives, the daughter of Cyaxares, King of the Medes; this princess,
unaccustomed to the hot sun and dust of Babylon, pined for the verdure
of her native hills. The topmost terrace was covered with rich soil to
the depth of many feet, providing space and nourishment not merely for
varied flowers and plants, but for the largest and most deep-rooted
trees. Hydraulic engines concealed in the columns and manned by shifts
of slaves carried water from the Euphrates to the highest tier of
the gardens. `010924 Here, seventy-five feet above the ground, in
the cool shade of tall trees, and surrounded by exotic shrubs and
fragrant flowers, the ladies of the royal harem walked unveiled,
secure from the common eye; while, in the plains and streets below,
the common man and woman ploughed, wove, built, carried burdens, and
reproduced their kind.
II. THE TOILERS
-
Hunting- Tillage- Food- Industry- Transport- The perils
of commerce- Money-lenders- Slaves
-
Part of the country was still wild and dangerous; snakes wandered in
the thick grass, and the kings of Babylonia and Assyria made it
their royal sport to hunt in hand-to-hand conflict the lions that
prowled in the woods, posed placidly for artists, but fled timidly
at the nearer approach of men. Civilization is an occasional and
temporary interruption of the jungle.
Most of the soil was tilled by tenants or by slaves; some of it by
peasant proprietors. `010925 In the earlier centuries the ground was
broken up with stone hoes, as in neolithic tillage; a seal dating some
1400 B.C. is our earliest representation of the plough in Babylonia.
Probably this ancient and honorable tool had already a long history
behind it in the Land between the Rivers; and yet it was modern
enough, for though it was drawn by oxen in the manner of our
fathers, it had, attached to the plough, as in Sumeria, a tube through
which the seed was sown in the manner of our children. `010926 The
waters of the rising rivers were not allowed to flood the land as in
Egypt; on the contrary, every farm was protected from the inundation
by ridges of earth, some of which can still be seen today. The
overflow was guided into a complex network of canals, or stored into
reservoirs, from which it was sluiced into the fields as needed, or
raised over the ridges by shadufs - buckets lifted and lowered on a
pivoted and revolving pole. Nebuchadrezzar distinguished his reign
by building many canals, and gathering the surplus waters of the
overflow into a reservoir, one hundred and forty miles in
circumference, which nourished by its outlets vast areas of
land. `010927 Ruins of these canals can be seen in Mesopotamia
today, and- as if further to bind the quick and the dead- the
primitive shaduf is still in use in the valleys of the Euphrates and
the Loire.
From Mesopotamia the grape and the olive were
introduced into Greece and Rome and thence into western Europe; from
nearby Persia came the peach; and from the shores of the Black Sea
Lucullus brought the cherry-tree to Rome. Milk, so rare in the distant
Orient, now became one of the staple foods of the Near East. Meat
was rare and costly, but fish from the great streams found their way
into the poorest mouths. And in the evening, when the peasant might
have been disturbed by thoughts on life and death, he quieted memory
and anticipation with wine pressed from the date, or beer brewed
from the corn.
Meanwhile others pried into the earth, struck oil, and mined copper,
lead, iron, silver and gold. Strabo tells how what he calls "naphtha
or liquid asphalt" was taken from the soil of Mesopotamia then as now,
and how Alexander, hearing that this was a kind of water that burned,
tested the report incredulously by covering a boy with the strange
fluid and igniting him with a torch. `010930 Tools, which had still
been of stone in the days of Hammurabi, began, at the turn of the last
millennium before Christ, to be made of bronze, then of iron; and the
art of casting metal appeared. Textiles were woven of cotton and wool;
stuffs were dyed and embroidered with such skill that these tissues
became one of the most valued exports of Babylonia, praised to the
skies by the writers of Greece and Rome. `010931 As far back as we
can go in Mesopotamian history we find the weaver's loom and the
potter's wheel; these were almost the only machines. Buildings were
mostly of adobe- clay mixed with straw; or bricks still soft and moist
were placed one upon the other and allowed to dry into a solid wall
cemented by the sun. It was observed that the bricks in the fireplace
became harder and more durable than those that the sun had baked; the
process of hardening them in kilns was then a natural development, and
thenceforth there was no end to the making of bricks in Babylon.
Trades multiplied and became diversified and skilled, and as early as
Hammurabi industry was organized into guilds (called "tribes") of
masters and apprentices.
Nebuchadrezzar facilitated trade by improving the
highways; "I have turned inaccessible tracks," he reminds the
historian, "into serviceable roads." `010935 Countless caravans
brought to the bazaars and shops of Babylon the products of half the
world. From India they came via Kabul, Herat and Ecbatana; from
Egypt via Pelusium and Palestine; from Asia Minor through Tyre,
Sidon and Sardis to Carchemish, and then down the Euphrates. As a
result of all this trade Babylon became, under Nebuchadrezzar, a
thriving and noisy market-place, from which the wealthy sought
refuge in residential suburbs. Note the contemporary ring of a rich
suburbanite's letter to King Cyrus of Persia (ca. 539 B.C.): "Our
estate seemed to me the finest in the world, for it was so near to
Babylon that we enjoyed all the advantages of a great city, and yet
could come back home and be rid of all its rush and worry."
The Babylonians had no coinage,
but even before Hammurabi they used- besides barley and corn- ingots
of gold and silver as standards of value and mediums of exchange.
The metal was unstamped, and was weighed at each transaction. The
smallest unit of currency was the shekel - a half-ounce of silver
worth from $2.50 to $5.00 of our contemporary currency; sixty such
shekels made a mina, and sixty minas made a talent- from $10,000
to $20,000. `010938a Loans were made in goods or currency, but at a
high rate of interest, fixed by the state at 20 percent per annum
for loans of money, and 33 percent for loans in kind; even these rates
were exceeded by lenders who could hire clever scribes to circumvent
the law. `010939 There were no banks, but certain powerful families
carried on from generation to generation the business of lending
money; they dealt also in real estate, and financed industrial
enterprises; `010940 and persons who had funds on deposit with such
men could pay their obligations by written drafts. `
The law occasionally took the side of the
debtor: e.g., if a peasant mortgaged his farm, and through storm or
drought or other "act of God" had no harvest from his toil, then no
interest could be exacted from him in that year. `010942 But for the
most part the law was written with an eye to protecting property and
preventing losses; it was a principle of Babylonian law that no man
had a right to borrow money unless he wished to be held completely
responsible for its repayment; hence the creditor could seize the
debtor's slave or son as hostage for an unpaid debt, and could hold
him for not more than three years. A plague of usury was the price
that Babylonian industry, like our own, paid for the fertilizing
activity of a complex credit system.
Like the free peasant he was subject
to conscription for both the army and the corvee - i.e., for forced
labor in such public works as cutting roads and digging canals. On the
other hand the slave's master paid his doctor's fees, and kept him
moderately alive through illness, slack employment and old age. He
might marry a free woman, and his children by her would be free;
half his property, in such a case, went on his death to his family. He
might be set up in business by his master, and retain part of the
profits- with which he might then buy his freedom; or his master might
liberate him for exceptional or long and faithful service. But only
a few slaves achieved such freedom. The rest consoled themselves
with a high birth-rate, until they became more numerous than the free.
A great slave-class moved like a swelling subterranean river
underneath the Babylonian state.
III. THE LAW
-
The Code of Hammurabi- The powers of the king- Trial by ordeal-
"Lex Talionis"- Forms of punishment- Codes of wages and prices-
State restoration of stolen goods
-
If a house collapsed and killed the purchaser, the
architect or builder must die; if the accident killed the buyer's son,
the son of the architect or builder must die; if a man struck a girl
and killed her not he but his daughter must suffer the penalty of
death. `010952 Gradually these punishments in kind were replaced by
awards of damages; a payment of money was permitted as an
alternative to the physical retaliation, `010953 and later the fine
became the sole punishment. So the eye of a commoner might be
knocked out for sixty shekels of silver, and the eye of a slave
might be knocked out for thirty. `010954 For the penalty varied not
merely with the gravity of the offense, but with the rank of the
offender and the victim. A member of the aristocracy was subject to
severer penalties for the same crime than a man of the people, but
an offense against such an aristocrat was a costly extravagance. A
plebeian striking a plebeian was fined ten shekels, or fifty
dollars; to strike a person of title or property cost six times
more.
From such dissuasions the law passed to barbarous
punishments by amputation or death. A man who struck his father had
his hands cut off; `010956 a physician whose patient died, or lost
an eye, as the result of an operation, had his fingers cut
off; `010957 a nurse who knowingly substituted one child for another
had to sacrifice her breasts. `010958 Death was decreed for a
variety of crimes: rape, kidnaping, brigandage, burglary, incest,
procurement of a husband's death by his wife in order to marry another
man, the opening or entering of a wine-shop by a priestess, the
harboring of a fugitive slave, cowardice in the face of the enemy,
malfeasance in office, careless or uneconomical housewifery, or malpractice in the selling of beer. `010960 In such rough ways,
through thousands of years, those traditions and habits of order and
self-restraint were established which became part of the unconscious
basis of civilization.
Within certain limits the state regulated prices, wages and fees.
What the surgeon might charge was established by law; and wages were
fixed by the Code of Hammurabi for builders, brickmakers, tailors,
stonemasons, carpenters, boatmen, herdsmen, and laborers. `010961
The law of inheritance made the man's children, rather than his
wife, his natural and direct heirs; the widow received her dowry and
her wedding-gift, and remained head of the household as long as she
lived. There was no right of primogeniture; the sons inherited
equally, and in this way the largest estates were soon redivided,
and the concentration of wealth was in some measure checked. `010962
Private property in land and goods was taken for granted by the Code.
We find no evidence of lawyers in Babylonia, except for priests
who might serve as notaries, and the scribe who would write for pay
anything from a will to a madrigal. The plaintiff preferred his own
plea, without the luxury of terminology. Litigation was discouraged;
the very first law of the Code reads, with almost illegal simplicity:
"If a man bring an accusation against a man, and charge him with a
(capital) crime, but cannot prove it, the accuser shall be put to
death." `010963 There are signs of bribery, and of tampering with
witnesses. `010964 A court of appeals, staffed by "the King's
Judges," sat at Babylon, and a final appeal might be carried to the
king himself. There was nothing in the Code about the rights of the
individual against the state; that was to be a European innovation.
But articles 22-24 provided, if not political, at least economic,
protection. "If a man practise brigandage and be captured, that man
shall be put to death. If the brigand be not captured, the man who has
been robbed shall, in the presence of the god, make an itemized
statement of his loss, and the city and governor within whose province
and jurisdiction the robbery was committed shall compensate him for
whatever was lost. If it be a life (that was lost), the city and
governor shall pay one mina ($300) to the heirs." What modern city
is so well governed that it would dare to offer such reimbursements to
the victims of its negligence? Has the law progressed since Hammurabi,
or only increased and multiplied?
IV. THE GODS OF BABYLON
-
Religion and the state- The functions and powers of the clergy-
The lesser gods- Marduk- Ishtar- The Babylonian stories of the
Creation and the Flood- The love of Ishtar and Tammuz- The descent
of Ishtar into Hell- The death and resurrection of Tammuz- Ritual
and prayer- Penitential psalms- Sin- Magic- Superstition
-
The power of the king was limited not only by the law and the
aristocracy, but by the clergy. Technically the king was merely the
agent of the city god. Taxation was in the name of the god, and
found its way directly or deviously into the temple treasuries. The
king was not really king in the eyes of the people until he was
invested with royal authority by the priests, "took the hands of Bel,"
and conducted the image of Marduk in solemn procession through the
streets. In these ceremonies the monarch was dressed as a priest,
symbolizing the union of church and state, and perhaps the priestly
origin of the kingship. All the glamor of the supernatural hedged
about the throne, and made rebellion a colossal impiety which risked
not only the neck but the soul. Even the mighty Hammurabi received his
laws from the god. From the patesis or priest-governors of Sumeria
to the religious coronation of Nebuchadrezzar, Babylonia remained in
effect a theocratic state, always "under the thumb of the
priests." `010965
The wealth of the temples grew from generation to generation, as the
uneasy rich shared their dividends with the gods. The kings, feeling
an especial need of divine forgiveness, built the temples, equipped
them with furniture, food and slaves, deeded to them great areas of
land, and assigned to them an annual income from the state. When the
army won a battle, the first share of the captives and the spoils went
to the temples; when any special good fortune befell the king,
Gold, silver, copper, lapis
lazuli, gems and precious woods accumulated in the sacred treasury.
As the priests could not directly use or consume this wealth, they
turned it into productive or investment capital, and became the
greatest agriculturists, manufacturers and financiers of the nation.
Not only did they hold vast tracts of land; they owned a great
number of slaves, or controlled hundreds of laborers, who were hired
out to other employers, or worked for the temples in their divers
trades from the playing of music to the brewing of beer. `010966 The
priests were also the greatest merchants and financiers of
Babylonia; they sold the varied products of the temple shops, and
handled a large proportion of the country's trade; they had a
reputation for wise investment, and many persons entrusted their
savings to them, confident of a modest but reliable return. They
made loans on more lenient terms than the private money-lenders;
sometimes they lent to the sick or the poor without interest, merely
asking a return of the principal when Marduk should smile upon the
borrower again. Finally, they performed many legal
functions: they served as notaries, attesting and signing contracts,
and making wills; they heard and decided suits and trials, kept
official records, and recorded commercial transactions.
Occasionally the king commandeered some of the temple
accumulations to meet an expensive emergency. But this was rare and
dangerous, for the priests had laid terrible curses upon all who
should touch, unpermitted, the smallest jot of ecclesiastical
property. Besides, their influence with the people was ultimately
greater than that of the king, and they might in most cases depose him
if they set their combined wits and powers to this end. They had
also the advantage of permanence; the king died, but the god lived on;
the council of priests, free from the fortunes of elections,
illnesses, assassinations and wars, had a corporate perpetuity that
made possible long-term and patient policies, such as characterize
great religious organizations to this day.
An official census of the gods, undertaken in the ninth
century before Christ, counted them as some 65,000. `010968 Every
town had its tutelary divinity; and as, in our own time and faith,
localities and villages, after making formal acknowledgment of the
Supreme Being, worship specific minor gods with a special devotion, so
Larsa lavished its temples on Shamash, Uruk on Ishtar, Ur on Nannar-
for the Sumerian pantheon had survived the Sumerian state. The gods
were not aloof from men; most of them lived on earth in the temples,
ate with a hearty appetite, and through nocturnal visits to pious
women gave unexpected children to the busy citizens of
Babylon.
Every family had household gods, to whom prayers were said and
libations poured each morning and night; every individual had a
protective divinity (or, as we should say, a guardian angel) to keep
him from harm and joy; and genii of fertility hovered beneficently
over the fields. It was probably out of this multitude of spirits that
the Jews moulded their cherubim.
We do not find among the Babylonians such signs of monotheism as
appear in Ikhnaton and the Second Isaiah. Two forces, however, brought
them near to it: the enlargement of the state by conquest and growth
brought local deities under the supremacy of a single god; and several
of the cities patriotically conferred omnipotence upon their favored
divinities. "Trust in Nebo," says Nebo, "trust in no other
god"; `010971 this is not unlike the first of the commandments given
to the Jews. Gradually the number of the gods was lessened by
interpreting the minor once as forms or attributes of the major
deities. In these ways the god of Babylon, Marduk, originally a sun
god, became sovereign of all Babylonian divinities. `010972 Hence
his title, Bel-Marduk- that is, Marduk the god. To him and to Ishtar
the Babylonians sent up the most eloquent of their prayers.
Ishtar (Astarte to the Greeks, Ashtoreth to the Jews) interests us
not only as analogue of the Egyptian Isis and prototype of the Grecian
Aphrodite and the Roman Venus, but as the formal beneficiary of one of
the strangest of Babylonian customs. She was Demeter as well as
Aphrodite- no mere goddess of physical beauty and love, but the
gracious divinity of bounteous motherhood, the secret inspiration of
the growing soil, and the creative principle everywhere. It is
impossible to find much harmony, from a modern point of view, in the
attributes and functions of Ishtar: she was the goddess of war as well
as of love, of prostitutes as well as of mothers; she called herself
"a compassionate courtesan"; `010973 she was represented sometimes
as a bearded bisexual deity, sometimes as a nude female offering her
breasts to suck; `010974 and though her worshipers repeatedly
addressed her as "The Virgin," "The Holy Virgin," and "The Virgin
Mother," this merely meant that her amours were free from all taint of
wedlock. Gilgamesh rejected her advances on the ground that she
could not be trusted; had she not once loved, seduced, and then slain,
a lion? `010975 It is clear that we must put our own moral code to
one side if we are to understand her. Note with what fervor the
Babylonians could lift up to her throne litanies of laudation only
less splendid than those which a tender piety once raised to the
Mother of God:
-
I beseech thee, Lady of Ladies, Goddess of Goddesses, Ishtar, Queen
of all cities, leader of all men.
Thou art the light of the world, thou art the light of heaven,
mighty daughter of Sin (the moon-god)....
Supreme is thy might, O Lady, exalted art thou above all gods.
Thou renderest judgment, and thy decision is righteous.
Unto thee are subject the laws of the earth and the laws of heaven,
the laws of the temples and the shrines, the laws of the private
apartment and the secret chamber.
Where is the place where thy name is not, and where is the spot
where thy commandments are not known?
At thy name the earth and the heavens shake, and the gods they
tremble....
Thou lookest upon the oppressed, and to the down-trodden thou
bringest justice every day.
How long, Queen of Heaven and Earth, how long,
How long, Shepherdess of pale-faced men, wilt thou tarry?
How long, O Queen whose feet are not weary, and whose knees make
haste?
How long, Lady of Hosts, Lady of Battles?
Glorious one whom all the spirits of heaven fear, who subduest all
angry gods; mighty above all rulers; who holdest the reins of
kings.
Opener of the womb of all women, great is thy light.
Shining light of heaven, light of the world, enlightener of all the
places where men dwell, who gatherest together the hosts of the
nations.
Goddess of men, Divinity of women, thy counsel passeth
understanding.
Where thou glancest, the dead come to life, and the sick rise and
walk; the mind of the diseased is healed when it looks upon thy
face.
How long, O Lady, shall mine enemy triumph over me?
Command, and at thy command the angry god will turn back.
Ishtar is great! Ishtar is Queen! My Lady is exalted, my Lady is
Queen, Innini, the mighty daughter of Sin.
There is none like unto her. `010976
-
With these gods as dramatis personae the Babylonians constructed
myths which have in large measure come down to us, through the Jews,
as part of our own religious lore. There was first of all the myth of
the creation. In the beginning was Chaos. "In the time when nothing
which was called heaven existed above, and when nothing below had yet
received the name of earth, Apsu, the Ocean, who first was their
father, and Tiamat, Chaos, who gave birth to them all, mingled their
waters in one." Things slowly began to grow and take form; but
suddenly the monster-goddess Tiamat set out to destroy all the other
gods, and to make herself- Chaos- supreme. A mighty revolution ensued
in which all order was destroyed. Then another god, Marduk, slew
Tiamat with her own medicine by casting a hurricane of wind into her
mouth as she opened it to swallow him; then he thrust his lance into
Tiamat's wind-swollen paunch, and the goddess of Chaos blew up.
Marduk, "recovering his calm," says the legend, split the dead Tiamat
into two longitudinal halves, as one does a fish for drying; "then he
hung up one of the halves on high, which became the heavens; the other
half he spread out under his feet to form the earth." `010977 This
is as much as we yet know about creation. Perhaps the ancient poet
meant to suggest that the only creation of which we can know anything
is the replacement of chaos with order, for in the end this is the
essence of art and civilization. We should remember, however, that the
defeat of Chaos is only a myth.
Having moved heaven and earth into place, Marduk undertook to
knead earth with his blood and thereby make men for the service of the
gods. Mesopotamian legends differed on the precise way in which this
was done; they agreed in general that man was fashioned by the deity
from a lump of clay. Usually they represented him as living at first
not in a paradise but in bestial simplicity and ignorance, until a
strange monster called Oannes, half fish and half philosopher,
taught him the arts and sciences, the rules for founding cities, and
the principles of law; after which Oannes plunged into the sea, and
wrote a book on the history of civilization. `010979 Presently,
however, the gods became dissatisfied with the men whom they had
created, and sent a great flood to destroy them and all their works.
The god of wisdom, Ea, took pity on mankind, and resolved to save
one man at least- Shamash- napishtim- and his wife. The flood raged;
men "encumbered the sea like fishes' spawn." Then suddenly the gods
wept and gnashed their teeth at their own folly, asking themselves,
"Who will make the accustomed offerings now?" But Shamash-napishtim
had built an ark, had survived the flood, had perched on the
mountain of Nisir, and had sent out a reconnoitering dove; now he
decided to sacrifice to the gods, who accepted his gifts with surprise
and gratitude. "The gods snuffed up the odor, the gods snuffed up
the excellent odor, the gods gathered like flies above the
offering."
Lovelier than this vague memory of some catastrophic inundation is
the vegetation myth of Ishtar and Tammuz. In the Sumerian form of
the tale Tammuz is Ishtar's young brother; in the Babylonian form he
is sometimes her lover, sometimes her son; both forms seem to have
entered into the myths of Venus and Adonis, Demeter and Persephone,
and a hundred scattered legends of death and resurrection. Tammuz, son
of the great god Ea, is a shepherd pasturing his flock under the great
tree Erida (which covers the whole earth with its shade) when
Ishtar, always insatiable, falls in love with him, and chooses him
to be the spouse of her youth. But Tammuz, like Adonis, is gored to
death by a wild boar, and descends, like all the dead, into that
dark subterranean Hades which the Babylonians called Aralu, and over
which they set as ruler Ishtar's jealous sister, Ereshkigal. Ishtar,
mourning inconsolably, resolves to go down to Aralu and restore Tammuz
to life by bathing his wounds in the waters of a healing spring.
Soon she appears at the gates of Hades in all her imperious beauty,
and demands entrance. The tablets tell the story vigorously:
-
When Ereshkigal heard this,
As when one hews down a tamarisk (she trembled?).
As when one cuts a reed (she shook?).
"What has moved her heart, what has (stirred) her liver?
Ho, there, (does) this one (wish to dwell) with me?
To eat clay as food, to drink (dust?) as wine?
I weep for the men who have left their wives;
I weep for the wives torn from the embrace of their husbands;
For the little ones (cut off) before their time.
Go, gate-keeper, open thy gate for her,
Deal with her according to the ancient decree."
-
The ancient decree is that none but the nude shall enter Aralu.
Therefore at each of the successive gates through which Ishtar must
pass, the keeper divests her of some garment or ornament: first her
crown, then her ear-rings, then her necklace, then the ornaments
from her bosom, then her many-jeweled girdle, then the spangles from
her hands and feet, and lastly her loin-cloth; and Ishtar,
protesting gracefully, yields.
-
Now when Ishtar had gone down into the land of no return,
Ereshkigal saw her and was angered at her presence.
Ishtar without reflection threw herself at her.
Ereshkigal opened her mouth and spoke
To Namtar, her messenger....
"Go, Namtar, (imprison her?) in my palace.
Send against her sixty diseases,
Eye disease against her eyes,
Disease of the side against her side,
Foot-disease against her foot,
Heart-disease against her heart,
Head-disease against her head,
Against her whole being."
-
While Ishtar is detained in Hades by these sisterly attentions,
the earth, missing the inspiration of her presence, forgets incredibly
all the arts and ways of love: plant no longer fertilizes plant,
vegetation languishes, animals experience no heat, men cease to yearn.
-
After the lady Ishtar had gone down into the land of no return,
The bull did not mount the cow, the ass approached not the she-
ass;
To the maid in the street no man drew near;
The man slept in his apartment,
The maid slept by herself.
-
Population begins to diminish, and the gods note with alarm a
sharp decline in the number of offerings from the earth. In panic they
command Ereshkigal to release Ishtar. It is done, but Ishtar refuses
to return to the surface of the earth unless she is allowed to take
Tammuz with her. She wins her point, passes triumphantly through the
seven gates, receives her loin-cloth, her spangles, her girdle, her
pectorals, her necklace, her ear-rings and her crown. As she appears
plants grow and bloom again, the land swells with food, and every
animal resumes the business of reproducing his kind. `010981 Love,
stronger than death, is restored to its rightful place as master of
gods and men. To the modern scholar it is only an admirable legend,
symbolizing delightfully the yearly death and rebirth of the soil, and
that omnipotence of Venus which Lucretius was to celebrate in his
own strong verse; to the Babylonians it was sacred history, faithfully
believed and annually commemorated in a day of mourning and wailing
for the dead Tammuz, followed by riotous rejoicing over his
resurrection.
Nevertheless the Babylonian derived no satisfaction from the idea of
personal immortality. His religion was terrestrially practical; when
he prayed he asked not for celestial rewards but for earthly
goods; `010983 he could not trust his gods beyond the grave. It is
true that one text speaks of Marduk as he "who gives back life to
the dead," `010984 and the story of the flood represents its two
survivors as living forever. But for the most part the Babylonian
conception of another life was like that of the Greeks: dead men-
saints and villains, geniuses and idiots, alike- went to a dark and
shadowy realm within the bowels of the earth, and none of them saw the
light again. There was a heaven, but only for the gods; the Aralu to
which all men descended was a place frequently of punishment, never of
joy; there the dead lay bound hand and foot forever, shivering with
cold, and subject to hunger and thirst unless their children placed
food periodically in their graves. `010985 Those who had been
especially wicked on earth were subjected to horrible tortures;
leprosy consumed them, or some other of the diseases which Nergal
and Allat, male and female lords of Aralu, had arranged for their
rectification.
Most bodies were buried in vaults; a few were cremated, and their
remains were preserved in urns. `010986 The dead body was not
embalmed, but professional mourners washed and perfumed it, clad it
presentably, painted its cheeks, darkened its eyelids, put rings
upon its fingers, and provided it with a change of linen. If the
corpse was that of a woman it was equipped with scent-bottles,
combs, cosmetic pencils, and eye-paint to preserve its fragrance and
complexion in the nether world. If not properly buried the
dead would torment the living; if not buried at all, the soul would
prowl about sewers and gutters for food, and might afflict an entire
city with pestilence. `010988 It was a medley of ideas not as
consistent as Euclid, but sufficing to prod the simple Babylonian to
keep his gods and priests well fed.
The usual offering was food and drink, for these had the advantage
that if they were not entirely consumed by the gods the surplus need
not go to waste. A frequent sacrifice on Babylonian altars was the
lamb; and an old Babylonian incantation strangely anticipates the
symbolism of Judaism and Christianity: "The lamb as a substitute for a
man, the lamb he gives for his life." `010989 Sacrifice was a
complex ritual, requiring the expert services of a priest; every act
and word of the ceremony was settled by sacred tradition, and any
amateur deviation from these forms might mean that the gods would
eat without listening. In general, to the Babylonian, religion meant
correct ritual rather than the good life.
To participate in- or reverently to attend- long and solemn
processions like those in which the priests carried from sanctuary
to sanctuary the image of Marduk, and performed the sacred drama of
his death and resurrection; to anoint the idols with sweet-scented
oils, *01100 to burn incense before them, clothe them with rich
vestments, or adorn them with jewelry; to offer up the virginity of
their daughters in the great festival of Ishtar; to put food and drink
before the gods, and to be generous to the priests- these were the
essential works of the devout Babylonian soul.
-
How long, my god,
How long, my goddess, until thy face be turned to me?
How long, known and unknown god, until the anger of thy heart
shall be appeased?
How long, known and unknown goddess, until thy unfriendly heart be
appeased?
Mankind is perverted, and has no judgment;
Of all men who are alive, who knows anything?
They do not know whether they do good or evil.
O Lord, do not cast aside thy servant;
He is cast into the mire; take his hand!
The sin which I have sinned, turn to mercy!
The iniquity which I have committed, let the wind carry away!
My many transgressions tear off like a garment!
My god, my sins are seven times seven; forgive my sins!
My goddess, my sins are seven times seven; forgive my sins!...
Forgive my sins, and I will humble myself before thee.
May thy heart, as the heart of a mother who hath borne children,
be glad;
As a mother who hath borne children, as a father who hath
begotten, may it be glad! `010995
-
Such psalms and hymns were sung sometimes by the priests,
sometimes by the congregation, sometimes by both in strophe and
antistrophe. Perhaps the strangest circumstance about them is that-
like all the religious literature of Babylon- they were written in the
ancient Sumerian language, which served the Babylonian and Assyrian
churches precisely as Latin serves the Roman Catholic Church today.
And just as a Catholic hymnal may juxtapose the Latin text to a
vernacular translation, so some of the hymns that have come down to us
from Mesopotamia have a Babylonian or Assyrian translation written
between the lines of the "classic" Sumerian original, in the fashion
of a contemporary schoolboy's "interlinear." And as the form of
these hymns and rituals led to the Psalms of the Jews and the
liturgy of the Roman Church, so their content presaged the pessimistic
and sin-struck plaints of the Jews, the early Christians, and the
modern Puritans.
Magic formulas for the elimination of demons, the avoidance of
evil and the prevision of the future constitute the largest category
in the Babylonian writings found in the library of Ashurbanipal.
Some of the tablets are manuals of astrology; others are lists of
omens celestial and terrestrial, with expert advice for reading
them; others are treatises on the interpretation of dreams, rivaling
in their ingenious incredibility the most advanced products of
modern psychology; still others offer instruction in divining the
future by examining the entrails of animals, or by observing the
form and position of a drop of oil let fall into a jar of
water.
Hepatoscopy- observation of the liver of animals- was
a favorite method of divination among the Babylonian priests, and
passed from them into the classical world; for the liver was believed
to be the seat of the mind in both animals and men. No king would
undertake a campaign or advance to a battle, no Babylonian would
risk a crucial decision or begin an enterprise of great moment,
without employing a priest or a soothsayer to read the omens for him
in one or another of these recondite ways.
Never was a civilization richer in superstitions. Every turn of
chance from the anomalies of birth to the varieties of death
received a popular, sometimes an official and sacerdotal,
interpretation in magical or supernatural terms. Every movement of the
rivers, every aspect of the stars, every dream, every unusual
performance of man or beast, revealed the future to the properly
instructed Babylonian. The fate of a king could be forecast by
observing the movements of a dog, `0109100 just as we foretell the
length of the winter by spying upon the groundhog. The superstitions
of Babylonia seem ridiculous to us, because they differ
superficially from our own. There is hardly an absurdity of the past
that cannot be found flourishing somewhere in the present.
Underneath all civilization, ancient or modern, moved and still
moves a sea of magic, superstition and sorcery. Perhaps they will
remain when the works of our reason have passed away.
V. THE MORALS OF BABYLON
-
Religion divorced from morals- Sacred prostitution- Free love-
Marriage- Adultery- Divorce- The position of woman- The
relaxation of morals
-
This religion, with all its failings, probably helped to prod the
common Babylonian into some measure of decency and civic docility,
else we should be hard put to explain the generosity of the kings to
the priests. Apparently, however, it had no influence upon the
morals of the upper classes in the later centuries, for (in the eyes
and words of her prejudiced enemies) the "whore of Babylon" was a
"sink of iniquity," and a scandalous example of luxurious laxity to
all the ancient world. Even Alexander, who was not above dying of
drinking, was shocked by the morals of Babylon. `0109101
The most striking feature of Babylonian life, to an alien
observer, was the custom known to us chiefly from a famous page in
Herodotus:
-
Every native woman is obliged, once in her life, to sit in the
temple of Venus, and have intercourse with some stranger. And many
disdaining to mix with the rest, being proud on account of their
wealth, come in covered carriages, and take up their station at the
temple with a numerous train of servants attending them. But the far
greater part do thus: many sit down in the temple of Venus, wearing
a crown of cord round their heads; some are continually coming in, and
others are going out. Passages marked out in a straight line lead in
every direction through the women, along which strangers pass and make
their choice. When a woman has once seated herself she must not return
home till some stranger has thrown a piece of silver into her lap, and
lain with her outside the temple. He who throws the silver must say
thus: "I beseech the goddess Mylitta to favor thee"; for the Assyrians
call Venus Mylitta. *01101 The silver may be ever so small, for she
will not reject it, inasmuch as it is not lawful for her to do so, for
such silver is accounted sacred. The woman follows the first man
that throws, and refuses no one. But when she has had intercourse
and has absolved herself from her obligation to the goddess, she
returns home; and after that time, however great a sum you may give
her you will not gain possession of her. Those that are endowed with
beauty and symmetry of shape are soon set free; but the deformed are
detained a long time, from inability to satisfy the law, for some wait
for a space of three or four years. `0109102
-
What was the origin of this strange rite? Was it a relic of
ancient sexual communism, a concession, by the future bridegroom, of
the jus primae noctis, or right of the first night, to the community
as represented by any casual and anonymous citizen? `0109103 Was it
due to the bridegroom's fear of harm from the violation of the tabu
against shedding blood? `0109104 Was it a physical preparation for
marriage, such as is still practised among some Australian
tribes? `0109105 Or was it simply a sacrifice to the goddess- an
offering of first fruits? `0109106 We do not know.
Such women, of course, were not prostitutes. But various
classes of prostitutes lived within the temple precincts, plied
their trade there, and amassed, some of them, great fortunes. Such
temple prostitutes were common in western Asia: we find them in
Israel, `0109107 Phrygia, Phoenicia, Syria, etc.; in Lydia and
Cyprus the girls earned their marriage dowries in this way. `0109108
"Sacred prostitution" continued in Babylonia until abolished by
Constantine (ca. 325 A.D.).
The man could divorce his wife simply by
restoring her dowry to her and saying, "Thou art not my wife"; but
if she said to him, "Thou art not my husband," she was to be
drowned. `0109119 Childlessness, adultery, incompatibility, or
careless management of the household might satisfy the law as ground
for granting the man a divorce; `0109120 indeed "if she have not
been a careful mistress, have gadded about, have neglected her
house, and have belittled her children, they shall throw that woman
into the water." `0109121 As against this incredible severity of the
Code, we find that in practice the woman, though she might not divorce
her husband, was free to leave him, if she could show cruelty on his
part and fidelity on her own; in such cases she could return to her
parents, and take her marriage portion with her, along with what other
property she might have acquired. `0109122 (The women of England did
not enjoy these rights till the end of the nineteenth century.) If a
woman's husband was kept from her, through business or war, for any
length of time, and had left no means for her maintenance, she might
cohabit with another man without legal prejudice to her reunion with
her husband on the latter's return.
In general the position of woman in Babylonia was lower than in
Egypt or Rome, and yet not worse than in classic Greece or medieval
Europe. To carry out her many functions- begetting and rearing
children, fetching water from the river or the public well, grinding
corn, cooking, spinning, weaving, cleaning- she had to be free to go
about in public very much like the man. `0109124 She could own
property, enjoy its income, sell and buy, inherit and
bequeath. `0109125 Some women kept shops, and carried on commerce;
some even became scribes, indicating that girls as well as boys
might receive an education. `0109126 But the Semitic practice of
giving almost limitless power to the oldest male of the family won out
against any matriarchal tendencies that may have existed in
prehistoric Mesopotamia.
Among the upper classes- by a custom that led
to the purdah of Islam and India- the women were confined to certain
quarters of the house; and when they went out they were chaperoned
by eunuchs and pages. `0109127 Among the lower classes they were
maternity machines, and if they had no dowry they were little more
than slaves. `0109128 The worship of Ishtar suggests a certain
reverence for woman and motherhood, like the worship of Mary in the
Middle Ages; but we get no glimpse of chivalry in Herodotus' report
that the Babylonians, when besieged, "had strangled their wives, to
prevent the consumption of their provisions." `0109129
With some excuse, then, the Egyptians looked down upon the
Babylonians as not quite civilized.
After the Persian Conquest the
death of self-respect brought an end of self-restraint; the manners of
the courtesan crept into every class; women of good family came to
consider it mere courtesy to reveal their charms indiscriminately
for the greatest happiness of the greatest number; `0109130 and
"every man of the people in his poverty," if we may credit Herodotus,
"prostituted his daughters for money." `0109131 "There is nothing
more extraordinary than the manners of this city," wrote Quintus
Curtius (42 A.D.), "and nowhere are things better arranged with a view
to voluptuous pleasures." `0109132 Morals grew lax when the temples
grew rich; and the citizens of Babylon, wedded to delight, bore with
equanimity the subjection of their city by the Kassites, the
Assyrians, the Persians, and the Greeks.
VI. LETTERS AND LITERATURE
-
Cuneiform- Its decipherment- Language- Literature-
The epic of Gilgamesh
-
Tablets in jars classified and arranged on shelves filled numerous libraries in the
temples and palaces of Babylonia. These Babylonian libraries are lost;
but one of the greatest of them, that of Borsippa, was copied and
preserved in the library of Ashurbanipal, whose 30,000 tablets are the
main source of our knowledge of Babylonian life.
In 1802 Georg Grotefend, professor of Greek at the University of
Gottingen, told the Gottingen Academy how for years he had puzzled
over certain cuneiform inscriptions from ancient Persia; how at last
he had identified eight of the forty-two characters used, and had made
out the names of three kings in the inscriptions. There, for the
most part, the matter rested until 1835, when Henry Rawlinson, a
British diplomatic officer stationed in Persia, quite unaware of
Grotefend's work, likewise worked out the names of Hystaspes, Darius
and Xerxes in an inscription couched in Old Persian, a cuneiform
derivative of Babylonian script; and through these names he finally
deciphered the entire document. This, however, was not Babylonian;
Rawlinson had still to find, like Champollion, a Rosetta Stone- in
this case some inscription bearing the same text in old Persian and
Babylonian. He found it three hundred feet high on an almost
inaccessible rock at Behistun, in the mountains of Media, where Darius
I had caused his carvers to engrave a record of his wars and victories
in three languages- old Persian, Assyrian, and Babylonian. Day after
day Rawlinson risked himself on these rocks, often suspending
himself by a rope, copying every character carefully, even making
plastic impressions of all the engraved surfaces. After twelve
years of work he succeeded in translating both the Babylonian and the
Assyrian texts (1847).
To test these and similar findings, the Royal
Asiatic Society sent an unpublished cuneiform document to four
Assyriologists, and asked them- working without contact or
communication with one another- to make independent translations.
The four reports were found to be in almost complete agreement.
Through these unheralded campaigns of scholarship the perspective of
history was enriched with a new civilization. `0109134
The Babylonian language was a Semitic development of the old tongues
of Sumeria and Akkad. It was written in characters originally
Sumerian, but the vocabulary diverged in time (like French from Latin)
into a language so different from Sumerian that the Babylonians had to
compose dictionaries and grammars to transmit the old
"classic" and sacerdotal tongue of Sumeria to young scholars and
priests. Almost a fourth of the tablets found in the royal library
at Nineveh is devoted to dictionaries and grammars of the Sumerian,
Babylonian and Assyrian languages. According to tradition, such
dictionaries had been made as far back as Sargon of Akkad- so old is
scholarship. In Babylonian, as in Sumerian, the characters represented
not letters but syllables; Babylon never achieved an alphabet of its
own, but remained content with a "syllabary" of some three hundred
signs.
The Babylonians, like the Phoenicians, looked upon letters as a
device for facilitating business; they did not spend much of their
clay upon literature. We find animal fables in verse- one generation
of an endless dynasty; hymns in strict meter, sharply divided lines
and elaborate stanzas; `0109136 very little surviving secular verse;
religious rituals presaging, but never becoming, drama; and tons of
historiography. Official chroniclers recorded the piety and
conquests of the kings, the vicissitudes of each temple, and the
important events in the career of each city. Berosus, the most
famous of Babylonian historians (ca. 280 B.C.) narrated with
confidence full details concerning the creation of the world and the
early history of man: the first king of Babylonia had been chosen by a
god, and had reigned 36,000 years; from the beginning of the world
to the great Flood, said Berosus, with praiseworthy exactitude and
comparative moderation, there had elapsed 691,200 years.
Twelve broken tablets found in Ashurbanipal's library, and now in
the British Museum, form the most fascinating relic of Mesopotamian
literature- the "Epic of Gilgamesh". Like the "Iliad" it is an
accretion of loosely connected stories, some of which go back to
Sumeria 3000 B.C.; part of it is the Babylonian account of the
Flood. Gilgamesh was a legendary ruler of Uruk or Erech, a
descendant of the Shamash-napishtim who had survived the Deluge, and
had never died. Gilgamesh enters upon the scene as a sort of
Adonis-Samson- tall, massive, heroically powerful and troublesomely
handsome.
VII. ARTISTS
-
The lesser arts- Music- Painting- Sculpture- Bas-relief-
Architecture
-
The story of Gilgamesh is almost the only example by which we may
judge the literary art of Babylon. That a keen esthetic sense, if
not a profound creative spirit, survived to some degree the Babylonian
absorption in commercial life, epicurean recreation and compensatory
piety, may be seen in the chance relics of the minor arts. Patiently
glazed tiles, glittering stones, finely wrought bronze, iron, silver
and gold, delicate embroideries, soft rugs and richly dyed robes,
luxurious tapestries, pedestaled tables, beds and chairs- `0109141
these lent grace, if not dignity or final worth, to Babylonian
civilization. Jewelry abounded in quantity, but missed the subtle
artistry of Egypt; it went in for a display of yellow metal, and
thought it artistic to make entire statues of gold. `0109142 There
were many musical instruments- flutes, psalteries, harps, bagpipes,
lyres, drums, horns, reed-pipes, trumpets, cymbals and tambourines.
Orchestras played and singers sang, individually and chorally, in
temples and palaces, and at the feasts of the well-to-do
Near the
temple, in most cases, rose a ziggurat (literally "a high place")- a
tower of superimposed and diminishing cubical stories surrounded by
external stairs. Its uses were partly religious, as a lofty shrine for
the god, partly astronomic, as an observatory from which the priests
could watch the all-revealing stars. The great ziggurat at
Borsippa was called "The Stages of the Seven Spheres"; each story
was dedicated to one of the seven planets known to Babylonia, and bore
a symbolic color. The lowest was black, as the color of Saturn; the
next above was white, as the color of Venus; the next was purple,
for Jupiter; the fourth blue, for Mercury; the fifth scarlet, for
Mars; the sixth silver, for the moon; the seventh gold, for the sun.
These spheres and stars, beginning at the top, designated the days
of the week. `0109147
The very cheapness of brick corrupted Babylonian
design; with such materials it was easy to achieve size, difficult
to compass beauty. Brick does not lend itself to sublimity, and
sublimity is the soul of architecture.
VIII. BABYLONIAN SCIENCE
-
Mathematics- Astronomy- The calendar- Geography- Medicine
-
Babylonian mathematics rested on a division of the circle into 360
degrees, and of the year into 360 days; on this basis it developed a
sexagesimal system of calculation by sixties, which became the
parent of later duodecimal systems of reckoning by twelves. The
numeration used only three figures: a sign for 1, repeated up to 9;
a sign for 10, repeated up to 90; and a sign for 100. Computation
was made easier by tables which showed not only multiplication and
division, but the halves, quarters, thirds, squares and cubes of the
basic numbers. Geometry advanced to the measurement of complex and
irregular areas. The Babylonian figure for pi (the ratio of the
circumference to the diameter of a circle) was 3- a very crude
approximation for a nation of astronomers.
Astronomy was the special science of the Babylonians, for which they
were famous throughout the ancient world. Here again magic was the
mother of science: the Babylonians studied the stars not so much to
chart the courses of caravans and ships, as to divine the future fates
of men; they were astrologers first and astronomers afterward.
Every
planet was a god, interested and vital in the affairs of men: Jupiter
was Marduk, Mercury was Nabu, Mars was Nergal, the sun was Shamash,
the moon was Sin, Saturn was Ninib, Venus was Ishtar. Every movement
of every star determined, or forecast, some terrestrial event: if, for
example, the moon was low, a distant nation would submit to the king;
if the moon was in crescent the king would overcome the enemy. Such
efforts to wring the future out of the stars became a passion with the
Babylonians; priests skilled in astrology reaped rich rewards from
both people and king. Some of them were sincere students, poring
zealously over astrologic tomes which, according to their traditions,
had been composed in the days of Sargon of Akkad; they complained of
the quacks who, without such study, went about reading horoscopes for
a fee, or predicting the weather a year ahead, in the fashion of our
modern almanacs. `
As far back as 2000 B.C. the Babylonians had
made accurate records of the heliacal rising and setting of the planet
Venus; they had fixed the position of various stars, and were slowly
mapping the sky. `0109150 The Kassite conquest interrupted this
development for a thousand years. Then, under Nebuchadrezzar,
astronomic progress was resumed; the priest-scientists plotted the
orbits of sun and moon, noted their conjunctions and eclipses,
calculated the courses of the planets, and made the first clear
distinction between a planet and a star; *01103 `0109151 they
determined the dates of winter and summer solstices, of vernal and
autumnal equinoxes, and, following the lead of the Sumerians,
divided the ecliptic (i.e., the path of the earth around the sun) into
the twelve signs of the Zodiac. Having divided the circle into 360
degrees, they divided the degree into sixty minutes, and the minute
into sixty seconds. `0109152 They measured time by a clepsydra or
water-clock, and a sun-dial, and these seem to have been not merely
developed but invented by them.
They divided the year into twelve lunar months, six having thirty
days, six twenty-nine; and as this made but 354 days in all, they
added a thirteenth month occasionally to harmonize the calendar with
the seasons. The month was divided into four weeks according to the
four phases of the moon. An attempt was made to establish a more
convenient calendar by dividing the month into six weeks of five days;
but the phases of the moon proved more effective than the conveniences
of men. The day was reckoned not from midnight to midnight but from
one rising of the moon to the next; `0109154 it was divided into
twelve hours, and each of these hours was divided into thirty minutes,
so that the Babylonian minute had the feminine quality of being four
times as long as its name might suggest. The division of our month
into four weeks, of our clock into twelve hours (instead of
twenty-four), of our hour into sixty minutes, and of our minute into
sixty seconds, are unsuspected Babylonian vestiges in our contemporary
world.
Perhaps the eight hundred medical tablets that survive to inform
us of Babylonian medicine do it injustice. Reconstruction of the whole
from a part is hazardous in history, and the writing of history is the
reconstruction of the whole from a part. Quite possibly these
magical cures were merely subtle uses of the power of suggestion;
perhaps those evil concoctions were intended as emetics; and the
Babylonian may have meant nothing more irrational by his theory of
illness as due to invading demons and the patient's sins than we do by
interpreting it as due to invading bacteria invited by culpable
negligence, uncleanliness, or greed. We must not be too sure of the
ignorance of our ancestors.
IX. PHILOSOPHERS
-
Religion and Philosophy- The Babylonian Job- The Babylonian
Koheleth- An anti-clerical
-
A nation is born stoic, and dies epicurean. At its cradle (to repeat
a thoughtful adage) religion stands, and philosophy accompanies it
to the grave. In the beginning of all cultures a strong religious
faith conceals and softens the nature of things, and gives men courage
to bear pain and hardship patiently; at every step the gods are with
them, and will not let them perish, until they do. Even then a firm
faith will explain that it was the sins of the people that turned
their gods to an avenging wrath; evil does not destroy faith, but
strengthens it. If victory comes, if war is forgotten in security
and peace, then wealth grows; the life of the body gives way, in the
dominant classes, to the life of the senses and the mind; toil and
suffering are replaced by pleasure and ease; science weakens faith
even while thought and comfort weaken virility and fortitude. At
last men begin to doubt the gods; they mourn the tragedy of knowledge,
and seek refuge in every passing delight. Achilles is at the
beginning, Epicurus at the end. After David comes Job, and after
Job, Ecclesiastes.
X. EPITAPH
-
Tradition and the "Book of Daniel", unverified by any document known
to us, tell how Nebuchadrezzar, after a long reign of uninterrupted
victory and prosperity, after beautifying his city with roads and
palaces, and erecting fifty-four temples to the gods, fell into a
strange insanity, thought himself a beast, walked on all fours, and
ate grass. `0109167 For four years his name disappears from the
history and governmental records of Babylonia; `0109168 it reappears
for a moment, and then, in 562 B.C., he passes away.
Within thirty years after his death his empire crumbled to pieces.
Nabonidus, who held the throne for seventeen years, preferred
archeology to government, and devoted himself to excavating the
antiquities of Sumeria while his own realm was going to
ruin. `0109169 The army fell into disorder; business men forgot love
of country in the sublime internationalism of finance; the people,
busy with trade and pleasure, unlearned the arts of war. The priests
usurped more and more of the royal power, and fattened their
treasuries with wealth that tempted invasion and conquest. When Cyrus
and his disciplined Persians stood at the gates, the anti-clericals of
Babylon connived to open the city to him, and welcomed his enlightened
domination. `0109170 For two centuries Persia ruled Babylonia as
part of the greatest empire that history had yet known. Then the
exuberant Alexander came, captured the unresisting capital,
conquered all the Near East, and drank himself to death in the
palace of Nebuchadrezzar. `0109171
The civilization of Babylonia was not as fruitful for humanity as
Egypt's, not as varied and profound as India's, not as subtle and
mature as China's. And yet it was from Babylonia that those
fascinating legends came which, through the literary artistry of the
Jews, became an inseparable portion of Europe's religious lore; it was
from Babylonia, rather than from Egypt, that the roving Greeks brought
to their city-states, and thence to Rome and ourselves, the
foundations of mathematics, astronomy, medicine, grammar,
lexicography, archeology, history, and philosophy. The Greek names for
the metals and the constellations, for weights and measures, for
musical instruments and many drugs, are translations, sometimes mere
transliterations, of Babylonian names. `0109172 While Greek
architecture derived its forms and inspiration from Egypt and Crete,
Babylonian architecture, through the ziggurat, led to the towers
of Moslem mosques, the steeples and campaniles of medieval art, and
the "setback" style of contemporary architecture in America. The
laws of Hammurabi became for all ancient societies a legacy comparable
to Rome's gift of order and government to the modern world. Through
Assyria's conquest of Babylon, her appropriation of the ancient city's
culture, and her dissemination of that culture throughout her wide
empire; through the long Captivity of the Jews, and the great
influence upon them of Babylonian life and thought; through the
Persian and Greek conquests, which opened with unprecedented fulness
and freedom all the roads of communication and trade between Babylon
and the rising cities of Ionia, Asia Minor and Greece- through these
and many other ways the civilization of the Land between the Rivers
passed down into the cultural endowment of our race. In the end
nothing is lost; for good or evil every event has effects forever.
CHAPTER X: Assyria
I. CHRONICLES
-
Beginnings- Cities- Race- The conquerors- Sennacherib and
Esarhaddon- "Sardanapalus"
-
MEANWHILE, three hundred miles north of Babylon, another
civilization had appeared. Forced to maintain a hard military life
by the mountain tribes always threatening it on every side, it had
in time overcome its assailants, had conquered its parent cities in
Elam, Sumeria, Akkad and Babylonia, had mastered Phoenicia and
Egypt, and had for two centuries dominated the Near East with brutal
power. Sumeria was to Babylonia, and Babylonia to Assyria, what
Crete was to Greece, and Greece to Rome: the first created a
civilization, the second developed it to its height, the third
inherited it, added little to it, protected it, and transmitted it
as a dying gift to the encompassing and victorious barbarians. For
barbarism is always around civilization, amid it and beneath it, ready
to engulf it by arms, or mass migration, or unchecked fertility.
Barbarism is like the jungle; it never admits its defeat; it waits
patiently for centuries to recover the territory it has lost.
The new state grew about four cities fed by the waters or
tributaries of the Tigris: Ashur, which is now Kala'at-Sherghat;
Arbela, which is Irbil; Kalakh, which is Nimrud; and Nineveh, which is
Kuyunjik- just across the river from oily Mosul. At Ashur
prehistoric obsidian flakes and knives have been found, and black
pottery with geometric patterns that suggest a central Asian
origin; `01101 at Tepe Gawra, near the site of Nineveh, a recent
expedition unearthed a town which its proud discoverers date back to
3700 B.C., despite its many temples and tombs, its well-carved
cylinder seals, its combs and jewelry, and the oldest dice known to
history- `01102 a thought for reformers. The god Ashur gave his name
to a city (and finally to all Assyria); there the earliest of the
nation's kings had their residence, until its exposure to the heat
of the desert and the attacks of the neighboring Babylonians led
Ashur's rulers to build a secondary capital in cooler Nineveh- named
also after a god, Nina, the Ishtar of Assyria. Here, in the heyday
of Ashurbanipal, 300,000 people lived, and all the western Orient came
to pay tribute to the Universal King.
The population was a mixture of Semites from the civilized south
(Babylonia and Akkadia) with non-Semitic tribes from the west
(probably of Hittite or Mitannian affinity) and Kurdish mountaineers
from the Caucasus. `01103 They took their common language and their
arts from Sumeria, but modified them later into an almost
undistinguishable similarity to the language and arts of
Babylonia. `01104 Their circumstances, however, forbade them to
indulge in the effeminate ease of Babylon; from beginning to end
they were a race of warriors, mighty in muscle and courage,
abounding in proud hair and beard, standing straight, stern and stolid
on their monuments, and bestriding with tremendous feet the
east-Mediterranean world. Their history is one of kings and slaves,
wars and conquests, bloody victories and sudden defeat. The early
kings- once mere patesis tributary to the south- took advantage of
the Kassite domination of Babylonia to establish their independence;
and soon enough one of them decked himself with that title which all
the monarchs of Assyria were to display: "King of Universal Reign."
Out of the dull dynasties of these forgotten potentates certain
figures emerge whose deeds illuminate the development of their
country.
Shalmaneser I brought the little city-states of the north under one
rule, and made Kalakh his capital. But the first great name in
Assyrian history is Tiglath-Pileser I. He was a mighty hunter before
the Lord: if it is wise to believe monarchs, he slew 120 lions on
foot, and 800 from his chariot. `01105 One of his inscriptions-
written by a scribe more royalist than the King- tells how he hunted
nations as well as animals: "In my fierce valor I marched against
the people of Qummuh, conquered their cities, carried off their booty,
their goods and their property without reckoning, and burned their
cities with fire- destroyed and devastated them.... The people of
Adansh left their mountains and embraced my feet. I imposed taxes upon
them." `01106 In every direction he led his armies, conquering the
Hittites, the Armenians, and forty other nations, capturing Babylon,
and frightening Egypt into sending him anxious gifts. (He was
particularly mollified by a crocodile.) With the proceeds of his
conquests he built temples to the Assyrian gods and goddesses, who,
like anxious debutantes, asked no questions about the source of
his wealth. Then Babylon revolted, defeated his armies, pillaged his
temples, and carried his gods into Babylonian captivity.
Tiglath-Pileser died of shame. `01107
His reign was a symbol and summary of all Assyrian history: death
and taxes, first for Assyria's neighbors, then for herself.
Ashurnasirpal II conquered a dozen petty states, brought much booty
home from the wars, cut out with his own hand the eyes of princely
captives, enjoyed his harem, and passed respectably away. `01108
Shalmaneser III carried these conquests as far as Damascus; fought
costly battles, killing 16,000 Syrians in one engagement; built
temples, levied tribute, and was deposed by his son in a violent
revolution. `01109 Sammuramat ruled as queen-mother for three years,
and provided a frail historical basis (for this is all that we know of
her) for the Greek legend of Semiramis- half goddess and half queen,
great general, great engineer and great statesman- so attractively
detailed by Diodorus the Sicilian. `011010 Tiglath-Pileser III
gathered new armies, reconquered Armenia, overran Syria and Babylonia,
made vassal cities of Damascus, Samaria and Babylon, extended the rule
of Assyria from the Caucasus to Egypt, tired of war, became an
excellent administrator, built many temples and palaces, held his
empire together with an iron hand, and died peacefully in bed.
Sargon II, an officer in the army, made himself king by a Napoleonic
coup d'etat; led his troops in person, and took in every
engagement the most dangerous post; `011011 defeated Elam and Egypt,
reconquered Babylonia, and received the homage of the Jews, the
Philistines, even of the Cypriote Greeks; ruled his empire well,
encouraged arts and letters, handicrafts and trade, and died in a
victorious battle that definitely preserved Assyria from invasion by
the wild Cimmerian hordes.
His son Sennacherib put down revolts in the distant provinces
adjoining the Persian Gulf, attacked Jerusalem and Egypt without
success, *01109 sacked eighty-nine cities and 820 villages, captured
7,200 horses, 11,000 asses, 80,000 oxen, 800,000 sheep, and 208,000
prisoners; `011013 the official historian, on his life, did not
understate these figures. Then, irritated by the prejudice of
Babylon in favor of freedom, he besieged it, took it, and burned it to
the ground; nearly all the inhabitants, young and old, male and
female, were put to death, so that mountains of corpses blocked the
streets; the temples and palaces were pillaged to the last shekel,
and the once omnipotent gods of Babylon were hacked to pieces or
carried in bondage to Nineveh: Marduk the god became a menial to
Ashur. Such Babylonians as survived did not conclude that Marduk had
been overrated; they told themselves- as the captive Jews would tell
themselves a century later in that same Babylon- that their god had
condescended to be defeated in order to punish his people. With the
spoils of his conquests and pillage Sennacherib rebuilt Nineveh,
changed the courses of rivers to protect it, reclaimed waste lands
with the vigor of countries suffering from an agricultural surplus,
and was assassinated by his sons while piously mumbling his
prayers
Another son, Esarhaddon, snatched the throne from his
blood-stained brothers, invaded Egypt to punish her for supporting
Syrian revolts, made her an Assyrian province, amazed western Asia
with his long triumphal progress from Memphis to Nineveh, dragging
endless booty in his train; established Assyria in unprecedented
prosperity as master of the whole Near Eastern world; delighted
Babylonia by freeing and honoring its captive gods, and rebuilding its
shattered capital; conciliated Elam by feeding its famine-stricken
people in an act of international beneficence almost without
parallel in the ancient world; and died on the way to suppress a
revolt in Egypt, after giving his empire the justest and kindliest
rule in its half-barbarous history.
His successor, Ashurbanipal (the Sardanapalus of the Greeks), reaped
the fruits of Esarhaddon's sowing. During his long reign Assyria
reached the climax of its wealth and prestige; after him his
country, ruined by forty years of intermittent war, fell into
exhaustion and decay, and ended its career hardly a decade after
Ashurbanipal's death. A scribe has preserved to us a yearly record
of this reign; `011015 it is a dull and bloody mess of war after
war, siege after siege, starved cities and flayed captives. The scribe
represents Ashurbanipal himself as reporting his destruction of Elam:
-
For a distance of one month and twenty-five days' march I devastated
the districts of Elam. I spread salt and thorn-bush there (to injure
the soil). Sons of the kings, sisters of the kings, members of
Elam's royal family young and old, prefects, governors, knights,
artisans, as many as there were, inhabitants male and female, big
and little, horses, mules, asses, flocks and herds more numerous
than a swarm of locusts- I carried them off as booty to Assyria. The
dust of Susa, of Madaktu, of Haltemash and of their other cities, I
carried it off to Assyria. In a month of days I subdued Elam in its
whole extent. The voice of man, the steps of flocks and herds, the
happy shouts of mirth- I put an end to them in its fields, which I
left for the asses, the gazelles, and all manner of wild beasts to
people. `011016
-
The severed head of the Elamite king was brought to Ashurbanipal
as he feasted with his queen in the palace garden; he had the head
raised on a pole in the midst of his guests, and the royal revel
went on; later the head was fixed over the gate of Nineveh, and slowly
rotted away. The Elamite general, Dananu, was flayed alive, and then
was bled like a lamb; his brother had his throat cut, and his body was
divided into pieces, which were distributed over the country as
souvenirs.
It never occurred to Ashurbanipal that he and his men were brutal;
these clean-cut penalties were surgical necessities in his attempt
to remove rebellions and establish discipline among the
heterogeneous and turbulent peoples, from Ethiopia to Armenia, and
from Syria to Media, whom his predecessors had subjected to Assyrian
rule; it was his obligation to maintain this legacy intact. He boasted
of the peace that he had established in his empire, and of the good
order that prevailed in its cities; and the boast was not without
truth. That he was not merely a conqueror intoxicated with blood he
proved by his munificence as a builder and as a patron of letters
and the arts. Like some Roman ruler calling to the Greeks, he sent
to all his dominions for sculptors and architects to design and
adorn new temples and palaces; he commissioned innumerable scribes
to secure and copy for him all the classics of Sumerian and Babylonian
literature, and gathered these copies in his library at Nineveh, where
modern scholarship found them almost intact after twenty-five
centuries of time had flowed over them. Like another Frederick, he was
as vain of his literary abilities as of his triumphs in war and the
chase. `
From
the composition of literary tablets Ashurbanipal passed with royal
confidence- armed only with knife and javelin- to hand-to-hand
encounters with lions; if we may credit the reports of his
contemporaries he did not hesitate to lead the attack in person, and
often dealt with his own hand the decisive blow. `011020 Little
wonder that Byron was fascinated with him, and wove about him a drama
half legend and half history, in which all the wealth and power of
Assyria came to their height, and broke into universal ruin and
royal despair.
II. ASSYRIAN GOVERNMENT
-
Imperialism- Assyrian war- The conscript gods- Law- Delicacies of
penology- Administration- The violence of Oriental monarchies
-
If we should admit the imperial principle- that it is good, for
the sake of spreading law, security, commerce and peace, that many
states should be brought, by persuasion or force, under the
authority of one government- then we should have to concede to Assyria
the distinction of having established in western Asia a larger measure
and area of order and prosperity than that region of the earth had
ever, to our knowledge, enjoyed before. The government of
Ashurbanipal- which ruled Assyria, Babylonia, Armenia, Media,
Palestine, Syria, Phoenicia, Sumeria, Elam and Egypt- was without
doubt the most extensive administrative organization yet seen in the
Mediterranean or Near Eastern world; only Hammurabi and Thutmose III
had approached it, and Persia alone would equal it before the coming
of Alexander. In some ways it was a liberal empire; its larger
cities retained considerable local autonomy, and each nation in it was
left its own religion, law and ruler, provided it paid its tribute
promptly. `011021 In so loose an organization every weakening of the
central power was bound to produce rebellions, or, at the best, a
certain tributary negligence, so that the subject states had to be
conquered again and again. To avoid these recurrent rebellions
Tiglath-Pileser III established the characteristic Assyrian policy
of deporting conquered populations to alien habitats, where,
mingling with the natives, they might lose their unity and identity,
and have less opportunity to rebel. Revolts came nevertheless, and
Assyria had to keep herself always ready for war.
The army was therefore the most vital part of the government.
Assyria recognized frankly that government is the nationalization of
force, and her chief contributions to progress were in the art of war.
Chariots, cavalry, infantry and sappers were organized into flexible
formations, siege mechanisms were as highly developed as among the
Romans, strategy and tactics were well understood. `011022 Tactics
centered about the idea of rapid movement making possible a
piecemeal attack- so old is the secret of Napoleon. Iron-working had
grown to the point of encasing the warrior with armor to a degree of
stiffness rivaling a medieval knight; even the archers and pikemen
wore copper or iron helmets, padded loin-cloths, enormous shields, and
a leather skirt covered with metal scales. The weapons were arrows,
lances, cutlasses, maces, clubs, slings and battle-axes. The
nobility fought from chariots in the van of the battle, and the
king, in his royal chariot, usually led them in person; generals had
not yet learned to die in bed. Ashurnasirpal introduced the use of
cavalry as an aid to the chariots, and this innovation proved decisive
in many engagements. `011023 The principal siege engine was a
battering-ram tipped with iron; sometimes it was suspended from a
scaffold by ropes, and was swung back to give it forward impetus;
sometimes it was run forward on wheels.
The nobles among the defeated
were given more special treatment: their ears, noses, hands and feet
were sliced off, or they were thrown from high towers, or they and
their children were beheaded, or flayed alive, or roasted over a
slow fire. No compunction seems to have been felt at this waste of
human life; the birth rate would soon make up for it, and meanwhile it
relieved the pressure of population upon the means of
subsistence. `011027 Probably it was in part by their reputation for
mercy to prisoners of war that Alexander and Caesar undermined the
morale of the enemy, and conquered the Mediterranean world.
Next to the army the chief reliance of the monarch was upon the
church, and he paid lavishly for the support of the priests. The
formal head of the state was by concerted fiction the god Ashur; all
pronouncements were in his name, all laws were edicts of his divine
will, all taxes were collected for his treasury, all campaigns were
fought to furnish him (or, occasionally, another deity) with spoils
and glory. The king had himself described as a god, usually an
incarnation of Shamash, the sun. The religion of Assyria, like its
language, its science and its arts, was imported from Sumeria and
Babylonia, with occasional adaptations to the needs of a military
state.
Trial by
ordeal was occasionally employed; the accused, sometimes bound in
fetters, was flung into the river, and his guilt was left to the
arbitrament of the water. In general Assyrian law was less secular and
more primitive than the Babylonian Code of Hammurabi, which apparently
preceded it in time. *01110
Local administration, originally by feudal barons, fell in the
course of time into the hands of provincial prefects or governors
appointed by the king; this form of imperial government was taken over
by Persia, and passed on from Persia to Rome. The prefects were
expected to collect taxes, to organize the corvee for works which,
like irrigation, could not be left to personal initiative; and above
all to raise regiments and lead them in the royal campaigns. Meanwhile
royal spies (or, as we should say, "intelligence officers") kept watch
on these prefects and their aides, and informed the king concerning
the state of the nation.
All in all, the Assyrian government was primarily an instrument of
war. For war was often more profitable than peace; it cemented
discipline, intensified patriotism, strengthened the royal power,
and brought abundant spoils and slaves for the enrichment and
service of the capital. Hence Assyrian history is largely a picture of
cities sacked and villages or fields laid waste. When Ashurbanipal
suppressed the revolt of his brother, Shamash-shum-ukin, and
captured Babylon after a long and bitter siege,
-
the city presented a terrible spectacle, and shocked even the
Assyrians.... Most of the numerous victims to pestilence or famine lay
about the streets or in the public squares, a prey to the dogs and
swine; such of the inhabitants and the soldiery as were
comparatively strong had endeavored to escape into the country, and
only those remained who had not sufficient strength to drag themselves
beyond the walls. Ashurbanipal pursued the fugitives, and having
captured nearly an of them, vented on them the full fury of his
vengeance. He caused the tongues of the soldiers to be torn out, and
then had them clubbed to death. He massacred the common folk in
front of the great winged bulls which had already witnessed a
similar butchery half a century before under his grandfather
Sennacherib. The corpses of the victims remained long unburied, a prey
to all unclean beasts and birds. `011032
The weakness of Oriental monarchies was bound up with this addiction
to violence. Not only did the subject provinces repeatedly revolt, but
within the royal palace or family itself violence again and again
attempted to upset what violence had established and maintained. At or
near the end of almost every reign some disturbance broke out over the
succession to the throne; the aging monarch saw conspiracies forming
around him, and in several cases he was hastened to his end by murder.
The nations of the Near East preferred violent uprisings to corrupt
elections, and their form of recall was assassination. Some of these
wars were doubtless inevitable: barbarians prowled about every
frontier, and one reign of weakness would see the Scythians, the
Cinimerians, or some other horde, sweeping down upon the wealth of the
Assyrian cities. And perhaps we exaggerate the frequency of war and
violence in these Oriental states, through the accident that ancient
monuments and modern chroniclers have preserved the dramatic record of
battles, and ignored the victories of peace. Historians have been
prejudiced in favor of bloodshed; they found it, or thought their
readers would find it, more interesting than the quiet achievements of
the mind. We think war less frequent today because we are conscious of
the lucid intervals of peace, while history seems conscious only of
the fevered crises of war.
III. ASSYRIAN LIFE
-
Industry and trade- Marriage and morals- Religion and science-
Letters and libraries- The Assyrian ideal of a gentleman
-
The economic life of Assyria did not differ much from that of
Babylonia, for in many ways the two countries were merely the north
and south of one civilization. The southern kingdom was more
commercial, the northern more agricultural; rich Babylonians were
usually merchants, rich Assyrians were most often landed gentry
actively supervising great estates, and looking with Roman scorn
upon men who made their living by buying cheap and selling
dear. `011033 Nevertheless the same rivers flooded and nourished the
land, the same method of ridges and canals controlled the overflow,
the same shadufs raised the water from ever deeper beds to fields
sown with the same wheat and barley, millet and sesame. *01111 The
same industries supported the life of the towns; the same system of
weights and measures governed the exchange of goods; and though
Nineveh and her sister capitals were too far north to be great centers
of commerce, the wealth brought to them by Assyria's sovereigns filled
them with handicrafts and trade. Metal was mined or imported in new
abundance, and towards 700 B.C. iron replaced bronze as the basic
metal of industry and armament. `011035 Metal was cast, glass was
blown, textiles were dyed, *01112 earthenware was enameled, and houses
were as well equipped in Nineveh as in Europe before the Industrial
Revolution.
During the reign of Sennacherib an aqueduct was
built which brought water to Nineveh from thirty miles away; a
thousand feet of it, recently discovered, *01113 constitute the
oldest aqueduct known. Industry and trade were financed in part by
private bankers, who charged 25 percent for loans. Lead, copper,
silver and gold served as currency; and about 700 B.C. Sennacherib
minted silver into half-shekel pieces- one of our earliest examples of
an official coinage.
Like all military states, Assyria encouraged a high birth rate by
its moral code and its laws. Abortion was a capital crime; a woman who
secured miscarriage, even a woman who died of attempting it, was to be
impaled on a stake. `011039 Though women rose to considerable power
through marriage and intrigue, their position was lower than in
Babylonia. Severe penalties were laid upon them for striking their
husbands, wives were not allowed to go out in public unveiled, and
strict fidelity was exacted of them- though their husbands might
have all the concubines they could afford. `011040 Prostitution was
accepted as inevitable, and was regulated by the state. `011040a The
king had a varied harem, whose inmates were condemned to a secluded
life of dancing, singing, quarreling, needlework and
conspiracy. `011041 A cuckolded husband might kill his rival in
flagrante delicto, and was held to be within his rights; this is a
custom that has survived many codes. For the rest the law of matrimony
was as in Babylonia, except that marriage was often by simple
purchase, and in many cases the wife lived in her father's house,
visited occasionally by her husband.
Religion apparently did nothing to mollify this tendency to
brutality and violence. It had less influence with the government than
in Babylonia, and took its cue from the needs and tastes of the kings.
Ashur, the national deity, was a solar god, warlike and merciless to
his enemies; his people believed that he took a divine satisfaction in
the execution of prisoners before his shrine. `011049 The essential
function of Assyrian religion was to train the future citizen to a
patriotic docility, and to teach him the art of wheedling favors out
of the gods by magic and sacrifice. The only religious texts that
survive from Assyria are exorcisms and omens. Long lists of omens have
come down to us in which the inevitable results of every manner of
event are given, and methods of avoiding them are
prescribed. `011050 The world was pictured as crowded with demons,
who had to be warded off by charms suspended about the neck, or by
long and careful incantations.
We find no evidence of
philosophical speculation, no secular attempt to explain the world.
Assyrian philologists made lists of plants, probably for the use of
medicine, and thereby contributed moderately to establish botany;
other scribes made lists of nearly all the objects they had found
under the sun, and their attempts to classify these objects ministered
slightly to the natural science of the Greeks. From these lists our
language has taken, usually through the Greeks, such words as hangar,
gypsum, camel, plinth, shekel, rose, ammonia, jasper, cane, cherry,
laudanum, naphtha, sesame, hyssop and myrrh.
The clearest title of Assyria to a place in a history of
civilization was its libraries. That of Ashurbanipal contained
30,000 clay tablets, classified and catalogued, each tablet bearing an
easily identifiable tag. Many of them bore the King's bookmark: "Whoso
shall carry off this tablet,... may Ashur and Belit overthrow him in
wrath... and destroy his name and posterity from the land." `011053
A large number of the tablets are copies of undated older works, of
which earlier forms are being constantly discovered; the avowed
purpose of Ashurbanipal's library was to preserve the literature of
Babylonia from oblivion. But only a small number of the tablets
would now be classed as literature; the majority of them are
official records, astrological and augural observations, oracles,
medical prescriptions and reports, exorcisms, hymns, prayers, and
genealogies of the kings and the gods. `011054 Among the least dull
of the tablets are two in which Ashurbanipal confesses, with quaint
insistence, his scandalous delight in books and knowledge:
-
I, Ashurbanipal, understood the wisdom of Nabu, *01114 I acquired
an understanding of all the arts of tablet-writing. I learnt to shoot
the bow, to ride horses and chariots, and to hold the reins....
Marduk, the wise one of the gods, presented me with information and
understanding as a gift.... Enurt and Nergal made me virile and
strong, of incomparable force. I understood the craft of the wise
Adapa, the hidden secrets of all the scribal art; in heavenly and
earthly buildings I read and pondered; in the meetings of clerks I was
present; I watched the omens, I explained the heavens with the learned
priests, recited the complicated multiplications and divisions that
are not immediately apparent. The beautiful writings in Sumerian
that are obscure, in Akkadian that are difficult to bear in mind, it
was my joy to repeat.... I mounted colts, rode them with prudence so
that they were not violent; I drew the bow, sped the arrow, the sign
of the warrior. I flung the quivering javelins like short lances.... I
held the reins like a charioteer.... I directed the weaving of reed
shields and breastplates like a pioneer. I had the learning that all
clerks of every kind possess when their time of maturity comes. At the
same time I learnt what is proper for lordship, I went my royal
ways. `011055
IV. ASSYRIAN ART
-
Minor arts- Bas-relief- Statuary- Building- A page from
"Sardanapalus"
-
At last, in the field of art, Assyria equaled her preceptor
Babylonia, and in bas-relief surpassed her. Stimulated by the influx
of wealth into Ashur, Kalakh and Nineveh, artists and artisans began
to produce- for nobles and their ladies, for kings and palaces, for
priests and temples- jewels of every description, cast metal as
skilfully designed and finely wrought as on the great gates at
Balawat, and luxurious furniture of richly carved and costly woods
strengthened with metal and inlaid with gold, silver, bronze, or
precious stones. `011056 Pottery was poorly developed, and music,
like so much else, was merely imported from Babylon; but tempera
painting in bright colors under a thin glaze became one of the
characteristic arts of Assyria, from which it passed to its perfection
in Persia. Painting, as always in the ancient East, was a secondary
and dependent art.
The majestic
horses of Sargon II on the reliefs at Khorsabad; `011060 the
wounded lioness from Sennacherib's palace at Nineveh; `011061 the dying lion
in alabaster from the palace of Ashurbanipal; `011062 the
lion-hunts of Ashurnasirpal II and Ashurbanipal; `011063 the resting
lioness, `011064 and the lion released from a trap; `011065 the
fragment in which a lion and his mate bask in the shade of the
trees- `011066 these are among the world's choicest masterpieces in
this form of art.
We must not take too seriously our judgments of this sculpture; very
likely the Assyrians idolized knotted muscles and short necks, and
would have looked with martial scorn upon our almost feminine
slenderness, or the smooth, voluptuous grace of Praxiteles' Hermes and
the Apollo Belvedere. As for Assyrian architecture, how can we
estimate its excellence when nothing remains of it but ruins almost
level with the sand, and serving chiefly as a hook upon which brave
archeologists may hang their imaginative "restorations"? Like
Babylonian and recent American architecture, the Assyrian aimed not at
beauty but at grandeur, and sought it by mass design. Following the
traditions of Mesopotamian art, Assyrian architecture adopted brick as
its basic material, but went its own way by facing it more lavishly
with stone. It inherited the arch and the vault from the south,
developed them, and made some experiments in columns which led the way
to the caryatids and the voluted "Ionic" capitals of the Persians and
the Greeks.
The palaces squatted over great areas of ground,
and were wisely limited to two or three stories in height; `011069
ordinarily they were designed as a series of halls and chambers
enclosing a quiet and shaded court. The portals of the royal
residences were guarded with monstrous stone animals, the entrance
hall was lined with historical reliefs and statuary, the floors were
paved with alabaster slabs, the walls were hung with costly
tapestries, or paneled with precious woods, and bordered with elegant
mouldings; the roofs were reinforced with massive beams, sometimes
covered with leaf of silver or gold, and the ceilings were often
painted with representations of natural scenery. `011070
The six mightiest warriors of Assyria were also its greatest
builders. Tiglath-Pileser I rebuilt in stone the temples of Ashur, and
left word about one of them that he had "made its interior brilliant
like the vault of heaven, decorated its walls like the splendor of the
rising stars, and made it superb with shining brightness."
Esarhaddon
continued the rebuilding and enlargement of Nineveh, and excelled
all his predecessors in the grandeur of his edifices and the
luxuriousness of their equipment; a dozen provinces provided him
with materials and men; new ideas for columns and decorations came
to him during his sojourn in Egypt; and when at last his palaces and
temples were complete they were filled with the artistic booty and
conceptions of the whole Near Eastern world. `011074
The worst commentary on Assyrian architecture lies in the fact
that within sixty years after Esarhaddon had finished his palace it
was crumbling into ruins. `011075 Ashurbanipal tells us how he
rebuilt it; as we read his inscription the centuries fade, and we see
dimly into the heart of the King:
-
At that time the harem, the resting-place of the palace... which
Sennacherib, my grandfather, had built for his royal dwelling, had
become old with joy and gladness, and its walls had fallen. I,
Ashurbanipal, the Great King, the mighty King, the King of the
World, the King of Assyria,... because I had grown up in that harem,
and Ashur, Sin, Shamash, Ramman, Bel, Nabu, Ishtar,... Ninib, Nergal
and Nusku had preserved me therein as crown prince, and had extended
their good protection and shelter of prosperity over me,... and had
constantly sent me joyful tidings therein of victory over my
enemies; and because my dreams on my bed at night were pleasant, and
in the morning my fancies were bright,... I tore down its ruins; in
order to extend its area I tore it all down. I erected a building
the site of whose structure was fifty tibki in extent. I raised a
terrace; but I was afraid before the shrines of the great gods my
lords, and did not raise that structure very high. In a good month, on
a favorable day, I put in its foundations upon that terrace, and
laid its brickwork. I emptied wine of sesame and wine of grapes upon
its cellar, and poured them also upon its earthen wall. In order to
build that harem the people of my land hauled its bricks there in
wagons of Elam which I had carried away as spoil by the command of the
gods. I made the kings of Arabia who had violated their treaty with
me, and whom I had captured alive in battle with my own hands, carry
baskets and (wear) workmen's caps in order to build that harem....
They spent their days in moulding its bricks and performing forced
service for it to the playing of music. With joy and rejoicing I built
it from its foundations to its roof. I made more room in it than
before, and made the work upon it splendid. I laid upon it long
beams of cedar, which grew upon Sirara and Lebanon. I covered doors of
liaru -wood, whose odor is pleasant, with a sheath of copper, and
hung them in its doorways.... I planted around it a grove of all kinds
of trees, and... fruits of every kind. I finished the work of its
construction, offered splendid sacrifices to the gods my lords,
dedicated it with joy and rejoicing, and entered therein under a
splendid canopy. `011076
V. ASSYRIA PASSES
-
The last days of a king- Sources of Assyrian decay-
The fall of Nineveh
-
Nevertheless the "Great King, the mighty King, the King of the
World, the King of Assyria" complained in his old age of the
misfortunes that had come to his lot. The last tablet bequeathed us by
his wedge raises again the questions of Ecclesiastes and Job:
-
I did well unto god and man, to dead and living. Why have sickness
and misery befallen me? I cannot do away with the strife in my country
and the dissensions in my family; disturbing scandals oppress me
always. Illness of mind and flesh bow me down; with cries of woe I
bring my days to an end. On the day of the city god, the day of the
festival, I am wretched; death is seizing hold upon me, and bears me
down. With lamentation and mourning I wail day and night, I groan,
"O God! grant even to one who is impious that he may see thy
light!" `011077 *01115
We do not know how Ashurbanipal died; the story dramatized by Byron-
that he set fire to his own palace and perished in the flames- rests
on the authority of the marvel-loving Ctesias,
The extent
of her conquests had helped to weaken her; not only had they
depopulated her fields to feed insatiate Mars, but they had brought
into Assyria, as captives, millions of destitute aliens who bred
with the fertility of the hopeless, destroyed all national unity of
character and blood, and became by their growing numbers a hostile and
disintegrating force in the very midst of the conquerors. More and
more the army itself was filled by these men of other lands, while
semi-barbarous marauders harassed every border, and exhausted the
resources of the country in an endless defense of its unnatural
frontiers.
Ashurbanipal died in 626 B.C. Fourteen years later an army of
Babylonians under Nabopolassar united with an army of Medes under
Cyaxares and a horde of Scythians from the Caucasus, and with
amazing ease and swiftness captured the citadels of the north. Nineveh
was laid waste as ruthlessly and completely as her kings had once
ravaged Susa and Babylon; the city was put to the torch, the
population was slaughtered or enslaved, and the palace so recently
built by Ashurbanipal was sacked and destroyed. At one blow Assyria
disappeared from history. Nothing remained of her except certain
tactics and weapons of war, certain voluted capitals of semi-"Ionic"
columns, and certain methods of provincial administration that
passed down to Persia, Macedon and Rome. The Near East remembered
her for a while as a merciless unifier of a dozen lesser states; and
the Jews recalled Nineveh vengefully as "the bloody city, full of lies
and robbery." `011080 In a little while all but the mightiest of the
Great Kings were forgotten, and all their royal palaces were in
ruins under the drifting sands. Two hundred years after its capture,
Xenophon's Ten Thousand marched over the mounds that had been Nineveh,
and never suspected that these were the site of the ancient metropolis
that had ruled half the world. Not a stone remained visible of all the
temples with which Assyria's pious warriors had sought to beautify
their greatest capital. Even Ashur, the everlasting god, was dead.
CHAPTER XI: A Motley of Nations
I. THE INDO-EUROPEAN PEOPLES
-
The ethnic scene- Mitannians- Hittites- Armenians- Scythians-
Phrygians- The Divine Mother- Lydians- Croesus- Coinage-
Croesus, Solon and Cyrus
-
TO a distant and yet discerning eye the Near East, in the days of
Nebuchadrezzar, would have seemed like an ocean in which vast swarms
of human beings moved about in turmoil, forming and dissolving groups,
enslaving and being enslaved, eating and being eaten, killing and
getting killed, endlessly. Behind and around the great empires- Egypt,
Babylonia, Assyria and Persia- flowered this medley of half nomad,
half settled tribes: Cimmerians, Cilicians, Cappadocians,
Bithynians, Ashkanians, Mysians, Maeonians, Carians, Lycians,
Pamphylians, Pisidians, Lycaonians, Philistines, Amorites, Canaanites,
Edomites, Ammonites, Moabites and a hundred other peoples each of
which felt itself the center of geography and history, and would
have marveled at the ignorant prejudice of an historian who would
reduce them to a paragraph. Throughout the history of the Near East
such nomads were a peril to the more settled kingdoms which they
almost surrounded; periodically droughts would fling them upon these
richer regions, necessitating frequent wars, and perpetual readiness
for war. `01111 Usually the nomad tribe survived the settled
kingdom, and overran it in the end. The world is dotted with areas
where once civilization flourished, and where nomads roam again.
-
In this seething ethnic sea certain minor states took shape,
which, even if only as conductors, contributed their mite to the
heritage of the race. The Mitannians interest us not as the early
antagonists of Egypt in the Near East, but as one of the first
Indo-European peoples known to us in Asia, and as the worshipers of
gods- Mithra, Indra and Varuna- whose passage to Persia and India
helps us to trace the movements of what was once so conveniently
called the "Aryan" race. *01116
The Hittites were among the most powerful and civilized of the early
Indo-European peoples. Apparently they had come down across the
Bosphorus, the Hellespont, the AEgean or the Caucasus, and had
established themselves as a ruling military caste over the
indigenous agriculturists of that mountainous peninsula, south of
the Black Sea, which we know as Asia Minor. Towards 1800 B.C. we
find them settled near the sources of the Tigris and the Euphrates;
thence they spread their arms and influence into Syria, and gave
mighty Egypt some indignant concern. We have seen how Rameses II was
forced to make peace with them, and to acknowledge the Hittite king as
his equal. At Boghaz Keui *01117 they made their capital and
centered their civilization: first on the iron which they mined in the
mountains bordering on Armenia, then on a code of laws much influenced
by Hammurabi's, and finally on a crude esthetic sense which drove them
to carve vast and awkward figures in the round, or upon the living
rock.
Their language, recently deciphered by Hronzny from the
ten thousand clay tablets found at Boghaz Keui by Hugo Winckler, was
largely of Indo-European affinity; its declensional and
conjugational forms closely resembled those of Latin and Greek, and
some of its simpler words are visibly akin to English. *01119 The
Hittites wrote a pictographic script in their own queer way- one
line from left to right, the next from right to left, and so forth
alternately. They learned cuneiform from the Babylonians, taught Crete
the use of the clay tablet for writing, and seem to have
mingled with the ancient Hebrews intimately enough to have given
them their sharply aquiline nose, so that this Hebraic feature must
now be considered strictly "Aryan." `01114 Some of the surviving
tablets are vocabularies giving Sumerian, Babylonian and Hittite
equivalents; others are administrative enactments revealing a
close-knit military and monarchical state; others contain two
hundred fragments of a code of laws, including price-regulations for
commodities. The Hittites disappeared from history almost as
mysteriously as they entered it; one after another their capitals
decayed- perhaps because their great advantage, iron, became equally
accessible to their competitors. The last of these capitals,
Carchemish, fell before the Assyrians in 717 B.C.
Just north of Assyria was a comparatively stable nation, known to
the Assyrians as Urartu, to the Hebrews as Ararat, and to later
times as Armenia. For many centuries, beginning before the dawn of
recorded history and continuing till the establishment of Persian rule
over all of western Asia, the Armenians maintained their independent
government, their characteristic customs and arts. Under their
greatest king, Argistis II (ca. 708 B.C.), they grew rich by mining
iron and selling it to Asia and Greece; they achieved a high level
of prosperity and comfort, of culture and manners; they built great
edifices of stone, and made excellent vases and statuettes. They
lost their wealth in costly wars of offense and defense against
Assyria, and passed under Persian domination in the days of the
all-conquering Cyrus.
Still farther north, along the shores of the Black Sea, wandered the
Scythians, a horde of warriors half Mongol and half European,
ferocious bearded giants who lived in wagons, kept their women in
purdah seclusion, `01116 rode bareback on wild horses, fought to
live and lived to fight, drank the blood of their enemies and used the
scalps as napkins, `01117 weakened Assyria with repeated raids,
swept through western Asia (ca. 630-610 B.C.), destroying and
killing everything and everyone in their path, advanced to the very
cities of the Egyptian Delta, were suddenly decimated by a
mysterious disease, and were finally overcome by the Medes and
driven back to their northern haunts. `01118 *01120 We catch from
such a story another glimpse of the barbaric hinterland that hedged in
every ancient state.
The Phrygians made their way into Asia from Europe, built a
capital at Ancyra, and for a time contended with Assyria and Egypt for
mastery of the Near East. They adopted a native mother-goddess, Ma,
rechristened her Cybele from the mountains ( kybela ) in which she
dwelt, and worshiped her as the great spirit of the untilled earth,
the personification of all the reproductive energies of nature. They
took over from the Aborigines the custom of serving the goddess
through sacred prostitution, and accepted into their mythical lore the
story of how Cybele had fallen in love with the young god
Atys, *01122 and had compelled him to emasculate himself in her
honor; hence the priests of the Great Mother sacrificed their manhood
to her upon entering the service of her temples. `011111 These
barbarous legends fascinated the imagination of the Greeks, and
entered profoundly into their mythology and their literature. The
Romans officially adopted Cybele into their religion, and some of the
orgiastic rites that marked the Roman carnivals were derived from the
wild rituals with which the Phrygians annually celebrated the death
and resurrection of the handsome Atys. `
The ascendency of Phrygia in Asia Minor was ended with the rise of
the new kingdom of Lydia. King Gyges established it with its capital
at Sardis; Alyattes, in a long reign of forty-nine years, raised it to
prosperity and power; Croesus (570-546 B.C.) inherited and enjoyed it,
expanded it by conquest to include nearly all of Asia Minor, and
then surrendered it to Persia. By generous bribes to local politicians
he brought one after another of the petty states that surrounded him
into subjection to Lydia, and by pious and unprecedented hecatombs
to local deities he placated these subject peoples and persuaded
them that he was the darling of their gods. Croesus further
distinguished himself by issuing gold and silver coins of admirable
design, minted and guaranteed at their face value by the state; and
though these were not, as long supposed, the first official coins in
history, much less the invention of coinage, *01123 nevertheless
they set an example that stimulated trade throughout the Mediterranean
world. Men had for many centuries used various metals as standards
of value and exchange; but these, whether copper, bronze, iron, silver
or gold, had in most countries been measured by weight or other
tests at each transaction. It was no small improvement that replaced
such cumbersome tokens with a national currency; by accelerating the
passage of goods from those that could best produce them to those that
most effectively demanded them it added to the wealth of the world,
and prepared for mercantile civilizations like those of Ionia and
Greece, in which the proceeds of commerce were to finance the
achievements of literature and art.
Of Lydian literature nothing remains; nor does any specimen
survive of the preciously wrought vases of gold, iron and silver
that Croesus offered to the conquered gods. The vases found in
Lydian tombs, and now housed in the Louvre, show how the artistic
leadership of Egypt and Babylonia was yielding, in the Lydia of
Croesus' day, to the growing influence of Greece; their delicacy of
execution rivals their fidelity to nature. When Herodotus visited
Lydia he found its customs almost indistinguishable from those of
his fellow-Greeks; all that remained to separate them, he tells us,
was the way in which the daughters of the common people earned their
dowries- by prostitution.
The same great gossip is our chief authority for the dramatic
story of Croesus's fall. Herodotus recounts how Croesus displayed
his riches to Solon, and then asked him whom he considered the
happiest of men. Solon, after naming three individuals who were all
dead, refused to call Croesus happy, on the ground that there was no
telling what misfortunes the morrow would bring him. Croesus dismissed
the great legislator as a fool, turned his hand to plotting against
Persia, and suddenly found the hosts of Cyrus at his gates.
According to the same historian the Persians won through the
superior stench of their camels, which the horses of the Lydian
cavalry could not bear; the horses fled, the Lydians were routed,
and Sardis fell. Croesus, according to ancient tradition, prepared a
great funeral pyre, took his place on it with his wives, his
daughters, and the noblest young men among the surviving citizens, and
ordered his eunuchs to burn himself and them to death. In his last
moments he remembered the words of Solon, mourned his own blindness,
and reproached the gods who had taken all his hecatombs and paid him
with destruction. Cyrus, if we may follow Herodotus, `011114 took
pity on him, ordered the flames to be extinguished, carried Croesus
with him to Persia, and made him one of his most trusted counsellors.
II. THE SEMITIC PEOPLES
-
The antiquity of the Arabs- Phoenicians- Their world trade-
Their circumnavigation of Africa- Colonies- Tyre and Sidon-
Deities- The dissemination of the alphabet- Syria- Astarte-
The death and resurrection of Adoni- The sacrifice of children
-
The Near East was divided by mountains
and deserts into localities naturally isolated and therefore naturally
diverse in language and traditions; but not only did trade tend to
assimilate language, customs and arts along its main routes (as, for
example, along the great rivers from Nineveh and Carchemish to the
Persian Gulf), but the migrations and imperial deportations of vast
communities so mingled stocks and speech that a certain homogeneity of
culture accompanied the heterogeneity of blood. By "Indo-European,"
then, we shall mean predominantly Indo-European; by "Semitic" we
shall mean predominantly Semitic: no strain was unmixed, no
culture was left uninfluenced by its neighbors or its enemies. We
are to vision the vast area as a scene of ethnic diversity and flux,
in which now the Indo-European, now the Semitic, stock for a time
prevailed, but only to take on the general cultural character of the
whole. Hammurabi and Darius I were separated by differences of blood
and religion, and by almost as many centuries as those that divide
us from Christ; nevertheless, when we examine the two great kings we
perceive that they are essentially and profoundly akin.
The fount and breeding-place of the Semites was Arabia. Out of
that arid region, where the "man-plant" grows so vigorously and hardly
any other plant will grow at all, came, in a succession of migrations,
wave after wave of sturdy, reckless stoics no longer supportable by
desert and oases, and bound to conquer for themselves a place in the
shade.
Those who remained behind created the civilization of Arabia
and the Bedouin: the patriarchal family, the stern morality of
obedience, the fatalism of a hard environment, and the ignorant
courage to kill their own daughters as offerings to the gods.
Nevertheless they did not take religion very much to heart till
Mohammed came, and they neglected the arts and refinements of life
as effeminate devices for degenerate men. For a time they controlled
the trade with the further East: their ports at Canneh and Aden were
heaped with the riches of the Indies, and their patient caravans
carried these goods precariously overland to Phoenicia and Babylon. In
the interior of their broad peninsula they built cities, palaces and
temples, but they did not encourage foreigners to come and see them.
For thousands of years they have lived their own life, kept their
own customs, kept their own counsel; they are the same today as in the
time of Cheops and Gudea; they have seen a hundred kingdoms rise and
fall about them; and their soil is still jealously theirs, guarded
from profane feet and alien eyes.
Who, now, were those Phoenicians who have so often been spoken of in
these pages, whose ships sailed every sea, whose merchants bargained
in every port? The historian is abashed before any question of
origins: he must confess that he knows next to nothing about either
the early or the late history of this ubiquitous, yet elusive,
people. `011115 We do not know whence they came, nor when; we are
not certain that they were Semites; *01125 and as to the date of
their arrival on the Mediterranean coast, we cannot contradict the
statement of the scholars of Tyre, who told Herodotus that their
ancestors had come from the Persian Gulf, and had founded the city in
what we should call the twenty-eighth century before Christ. `011117
Even their name is problematical: the phoinix from which the Greeks
coined it may mean the red dye that Tyrian merchants sold, or a
palm-tree that flourishes along the Phoenician coast. That coast, a
narrow strip a hundred miles long and only ten miles wide, between
Syria and the sea, was almost all of Phoenicia; the people never
thought it worth while to settle in the Lebanon hills behind them, or
to bring these ranges under their rule; they were content that this
beneficent barrier should protect them from the more warlike nations
whose goods they carried out into all the lanes of the sea.
Those mountains compelled them to live on the water.
From the Sixth Egyptian Dynasty onward they were the busiest merchants of the
ancient world; and when they liberated themselves from Egypt (ca. 1200
B.C.) they became masters of the Mediterranean. They themselves
manufactured various forms and objects of glass and metal; they made
enameled vases, weapons, ornaments and jewelry; they had a monopoly of
the purple dye which they extracted from the molluscs abounding
along their shores; `011118 and the women of Tyre were famous for
the gorgeous colors with which they stained the products of their deft
needlework. These, and the exportable surplus of India and the Near
East- cereals, wines, textiles and precious stones- they shipped to
every city of the Mediterranean far and near, bringing back, in
return, lead, gold and iron from the south shores of the Black Sea,
copper, cypress and corn from Cyprus, *01126 ivory from Africa,
silver from Spain, tin from Britain, and slaves from everywhere. They
were shrewd traders; they persuaded the natives of Spain to give them,
in exchange for a cargo of oil, so great a quantity of silver that the
holds of their ships could not contain it- whereupon the subtle
Semites replaced the iron or stones in their anchors with silver,
and sailed prosperously away. `011119 Not satisfied with this, they
enslaved the natives, and made them work for long hours in the mines
for a subsistence wage. *01127 Like all early voyagers, and some old
languages, they made scant distinction between trade and treachery,
commerce and robbery; they stole from the weak, cheated the stupid,
and were honest with the rest. Sometimes they captured ships on the
high seas, and confiscated their cargoes and their crews; sometimes
they lured curious natives into visiting the Phoenician vessels, and
then sailed off with them to sell them as slaves.
Their low and narrow galleys, some seventy feet long, set a new
style of design by abandoning the inward-curving bow of the Egyptian
vessel, and turning it outward into a sharp point for cleaving wind or
water, or the ships of the enemy. One large rectangular sail,
hoisted on a mast fixed in the keel, helped the galley-slaves who
provided most of the motive-power with their double bank of oars. On a
deck above the rowers, soldiers stood on guard, ready for trade or
war. These frail ships, having no compasses and drawing hardly five
feet of water, kept cautiously near the shore, and for a long time
dared not move during the night. Gradually the art of navigation
developed to the point where the Phoenician pilots, guiding themselves
by the North Star (or the Phoenician Star, as the Greeks called it),
adventured into the oceans, and at last circumnavigated Africa,
sailing down the east coast first, and "discovering" the Cape of
Good Hope some two thousand years before Vasco da Gama. "When autumn
came," says Herodotus, "they went ashore, sowed the land, and waited
for harvest; then, having reaped the corn, they put to sea again. When
two years had thus passed, in the third, having doubled the Pillars of
Hercules (Gibraltar), they arrived in Egypt." `011123 What an
adventure!
At strategic points along the Mediterranean they established
garrisons that grew in time into populous colonies or cities: at
Cadiz, Carthage and Marseilles, in Malta, Sicily, Sardinia and
Corsica, even in distant England. They occupied Cyprus, Melos and
Rhodes. `011124 They took the arts and sciences of Egypt, Crete and
the Near East and spread them in Greece, Africa, Italy and Spain. They
bound together the East and West in a commercial and cultural web, and
began to redeem Europe from barbarism.
Nourished by this trade, and skilfully governed by mercantile
aristocracies too clever in diplomacy and finance to waste their
fortunes in war, the cities of Phoenicia rose to a place among the
richest and most powerful in the world. Byblos thought itself the
oldest of all cities; the god El had founded it at the beginning of
time, and to the end of its history it remained the religious
capital of Phoenicia. Because papyrus was one of the principal
articles in its trade, the Greeks took the name of the city as their
word for book- biblos - and from their word for books named our
Bible- ta biblia.
Some fifty miles to the south, also on the coast, lay Sidon;
originally a fortress, it grew rapidly into a village, a town, a
prosperous city; it contributed the best ships to Xerxes' fleet; and
when later the Persians besieged and captured it, its proud leaders
deliberately burned it to the ground, forty thousand inhabitants
perishing in the conflagration.
Greatest of the Phoenician cities was Tyre- i.e., the rock- built
upon an island several miles off the coast. It, too, began as a
fortress; but its splendid harbor and its security from attack soon
made it the metropolis of Phoenicia, a cosmopolitan bedlam of
merchants and slaves from the whole Mediterranean world. Already in
the ninth century B.C., Tyre had achieved affluence under King
Hiram, friend of King Solomon; and by the time of Zechariah (ca. 520
B.C.), she had "heaped up silver as the dust, and fine gold as the
mire of the streets." `011127 "The houses here," said Strabo, "have
many stories, even more than the houses at Rome." `011128 Its wealth
and courage kept it independent until Alexander came. The young god
saw in it a challenge to his omnipotence, and reduced it by building a
causeway that turned the island into a peninsula. The success of
Alexandria completed the ruin of Tyre.
About 960 B.C. King Hiram of Tyre
dedicated to one of his gods a bronze cup engraved with an
alphabetic inscription. `011134 and about 840 B.C. King Mesha of
Moab announced his glory (on a stone now in the Louvre) in a Semitic
dialect written from right to left in letters corresponding to those
of the Phoenician alphabet. The Greeks reversed the facing of some
of the letters, because they wrote from left to right; but essentially
their alphabet was that which the Phoenicians had taught them, and
which they were in turn to teach to Europe. These strange symbols
are the most precious portion of our cultural heritage.
The oldest examples of alphabetic writing known to us, however,
appear not in Phoenicia but in Sinai. At Serabit-el-khadim, a little
hamlet covering a site where anciently the Egyptians mined
turquoise, Sir William Flinders Petrie found inscriptions in a strange
language, dating back to an uncertain age, perhaps as early as 2500
B.C. Though these inscriptions have never been deciphered, it is
apparent that they were written not in hieroglyphics, nor in
syllabic cuneiform, but with an alphabet. `011135 At Zapouna, in
southern Syria, French archeologists discovered an entire library of
clay tablets- some in hieroglyphic, some in a Semitic alphabetic
script. As Zapouna seems to have been permanently destroyed about 1200
B.C., these tablets go back presumably to the thirteenth century
B.C., `011136 and suggest to us again how old civilization was in
those centuries to which our ignorance ascribes its origins.
It was forbidden the Jews to "make their
children pass through the fire," but occasionally they did it none the
less. `011142 Abraham about to sacrifice Isaac, and Agamemnon
sacrificing Iphigenia, were but resorting to an ancient rite in
attempting to propitiate the gods with human blood. Mesha, King of
Moab, sacrificed his eldest son by fire as a means of raising a siege;
his prayer having been answered, and the sacrifice of his son having
been accepted, he slaughtered seven thousand Israelites in
gratitude. `011143 Throughout this region, from the Sumerian days
when the Amorites roamed the plains of Amurru (ca. 2800 B.C.) to the
time when the Jews fell with divine wrath upon the Canaanites, and
Sargon of Assyria captured Samaria, and Nebuchadrezzar captured
Jerusalem (597 B.C.), the valley of the Jordan was drenched
periodically with fratricidal blood, and many Lords of Hosts rejoiced.
Throughout this region, from the Sumerian days
when the Amorites roamed the plains of Amurru (ca. 2800 B.C.) to the
time when the Jews fell with divine wrath upon the Canaanites, and
Sargon of Assyria captured Samaria, and Nebuchadrezzar captured
Jerusalem (597 B.C.), the valley of the Jordan was drenched
periodically with fratricidal blood, and many Lords of Hosts rejoiced.
These Moabites, Canaanites, Amorites, Edomites, Philistines and
Aramaeans hardly enter into the cultural record of mankind. It is true
that the fertile Aramaeans, spreading everywhere, made their language
the lingua franca of the Near East, and that the alphabetic script
which they had learned either from the Egyptians or the Phoenicians
replaced the cuneiform and syllabaries of Mesopotamia, first as a
mercantile, then as a literary, medium, and became at last the tongue
of Christ and the alphabet of the Arabs today. `011144 But time
preserves their names not so much because of their own accomplishments
as because they played some part on the tragic stage of Palestine. We
must study, in greater detail than their neighbors, these
numerically and geographically insignificant Jews, who gave to the
world one of its greatest literatures, two of its most influential
religions, and so many of its profoundest men.
CHAPTER XII: Judea
I. THE PROMISED LAND
-
Palestine- Climate- Prehistory- Abraham's people- The Jews
in Egypt- The Exodus- The conquest of Canaan
-
A BUCKLE or a Montesquieu, eager to interpret history through
geography, might have taken a handsome leaf out of Palestine. One
hundred and fifty miles from Dan on the north to Beersheba on the
south, twenty-five to eighty miles from the Philistines on the west to
the Syrians, Aramaeans, Ammonites, Moabites and Edomites on the
east- one would not expect so tiny a territory to play a major role in
history, or to leave behind it an influence greater than that of
Babylonia, Assyria or Persia, perhaps greater even than that of
Egypt or Greece. But it was the fortune and misfortune of Palestine
that it lay midway between the capitals of the Nile and those of the
Tigris and Euphrates. This circumstance brought trade to Judea, and it
brought war; time and again the harassed Hebrews were compelled to
take sides in the struggle of the empires, to pay tribute or be
overrun. Behind the Bible, behind the plaintive cries of the psalmists
and the prophets for help from the sky, lay this imperiled place of
the Jews between the upper and nether millstones of Mesopotamia and
Egypt.
The climatic history of the land tells us again how precarious a
thing civilization is, and how its great enemies- barbarism and
desiccation- are always waiting to destroy it. Once Palestine was "a
land flowing with milk and honey," as many a passage in the Pentateuch
describes it. `01121 Josephus, in the first century after Christ,
still speaks of it as "moist enough for agriculture, and very
beautiful. They have abundance of trees, and are full of autumn fruits
both wild and cultivated.... They are not naturally watered by many
rivers, but derive their chief moisture from rain, of which they
have no want." `01122 In ancient days the spring rains that fed the
land were stored in cisterns or brought back to the surface by a
multitude of wells, and distributed over the country by a network of
canals; this was the physical basis of Jewish civilization. The
soil, so nourished, produced barley, wheat and corn, the vine throve
on it, and trees bore olives, figs, dates or other fruits on every
slope. When war came and devastated these artificially fertile fields,
or when some conqueror exiled to distant regions the families that had
cared for them, the desert crept in eagerly, and in a few years
undid the work of generations. We cannot judge the fruitfulness of
ancient Palestine from the barren wastes and timid oases that
confronted the brave Jews who in our own time returned to their old
home after eighteen centuries of exile, dispersion and suffering.
-
History is older in Palestine than Bishop Ussher supposed.
Neanderthal remains have been unearthed near the Sea of Galilee, and
five Neanderthal skeletons were recently discovered in a cave near
Haifa; it appears likely that the Mousterian culture which
flourished in Europe about 40,000 B.C. extended to Palestine. At
Jericho neolithic floors and hearths have been exhumed that carry back
the history of the region down to a Middle Bronze Age (2000-1600
B.C.), in which the towns of Palestine and Syria had accumulated
such wealth as to invite conquest by Egypt. In the fifteenth century
before Christ Jericho was a well-walled city, ruled by kings
acknowledging the suzerainty of Egypt; the tombs of these kings,
excavated by the Garstang Expedition, contained hundreds of vases,
funerary offerings, and other objects indicating a settled life at
Jericho in the time of the Hyksos domination, and a fairly developed
civilization in the days of Hatshepsut and Thutmose III. `01123 It
becomes apparent that the different dates at which we begin the
history of divers peoples are merely the marks of our ignorance. The
Tell-el-Amarna letters carry on the general picture of Palestinian and
Syrian life almost to the entrance of the Jews into the valley of
the Nile. It is probable, though not certain, that the "Habiru" spoken
of in this correspondence were Hebrews.
Sumeria, `01125 and had settled in Palestine (ca. 2200 B.C.) a
thousand years or more before Moses; and that the conquest of the
Canaanites was merely a capture by the Hebrews of the land promised
them by their God. The Amraphael mentioned in Genesis (xiv, I) as
"King of Shinar in those days" was probably Amarpal, father of
Hammurabi, and his predecessor on the throne of Babylon. `01126
There are no direct references in contemporary sources to either the
Exodus or the conquest of Canaan `01127 and the only indirect
reference is the stele erected by Pharaoh Merneptah (ca. 1225 B.C.),
part of which reads as follows:
-
The kings are overthrown, saying "Salam!"...
Wasted is Tehenu,
The Hittite land is pacified,
Plundered is Canaan, with every evil,...
Israel is desolated, her seed is not;
Palestine has become a widow for Egypt,
All lands are united, they are pacified;
Every one that is turbulent is bound by King Merneptah. `01128
-
This does not prove that Merneptah was the Pharaoh of the Exodus; it
proves little except that Egyptian armies had again ravaged Palestine.
We cannot tell when the Jews entered Egypt, nor whether they came to
it as freemen or as slaves. *01130 We may take it as likely that the
immigrants were at first a modest number, `011211 and that the many
thousands of Jews in Egypt in Moses' time were the consequence of a
high birth rate; as in all periods, "the more they afflicted them, the
more they multiplied and grew." The story of the "bondage"
in Egypt, of the use of the Jews as slaves in great construction
enterprises, their rebellion and escape- or emigration- to Asia, has
many internal signs of essential truth, mingled, of course, with
supernatural interpolations customary in all the historical writing of
the ancient East. Even the story of Moses must not be rejected
offhand; it is astonishing, however, that no mention is made of him by
either Amos or Isaiah, whose preaching appears to have preceded by a
century the composition of the Pentateuch. *01131
When Moses led the Jews to Mt. Sinai he was merely following the
route laid down by Egyptian turquoise-hunting expeditions for a
thousand years before him. The account of the forty years' wandering
in the desert, once looked upon as incredible, now seems reasonable
enough in a traditionally nomadic people; and the conquest of Canaan
was but one more instance of a hungry nomad horde falling upon a
settled community. The conquerors killed as many as they could, and
married the rest. Slaughter was unconfined, and (to follow the text)
was divinely ordained and enjoyed; `011219 Gideon, in capturing two
cities, slew 120,000 men; only in the annals of the Assyrians do we
meet again with such hearty killing, or easy counting. Occasionally,
we are told, "the land rested from war."
Gideon, in capturing two
cities, slew 120,000 men; only in the annals of the Assyrians do we
meet again with such hearty killing, or easy counting. Occasionally,
we are told, "the land rested from war." `011220 Moses had been a
patient statesman, but Joshua was only a plain, blunt warrior; Moses
had ruled bloodlessly by inventing interviews with God, but Joshua
ruled by the second law of nature- that the superior killer
survives. In this realistic and unsentimental fashion the Jews took
their Promised Land.
II. SOLOMON IN ALL HIS GLORY
-
Race- Appearance- Language- Organization- Judges and kings-
Saul- David- Solomon- His wealth- The Temple- Rise of the
social problem in Israel
-
Of their racial origin we can only say vaguely that they were
Semites, not sharply distinct or different from the other Semites of
western Asia; it was their history that made them, not they who made
their history. At their very first appearance they are already a
mixture of many stocks- only by the most unbelievable virtue could a
"pure" race have existed among the thousand ethnic cross-currents of
the Near East. But the Jews were the purest of all, for they
intermarried only very reluctantly with other peoples. Hence they have
maintained their type with astonishing tenacity; the Hebrew
prisoners on the Egyptian and Assyrian reliefs, despite the prejudices
of the artist, are recognizably like the Jews of our own time:
there, too, are the long and curved Hittite nose, *01132 the
projecting cheek-bones, the curly hair and beard; though one cannot
see, under the Egyptian caricature, the scrawny toughness of body, the
subtlety and obstinacy of spirit, that have characterized the
Semites from the "stiff-necked" followers of Moses to the
inscrutable Bedouins and tradesmen of today. In the early years of
their conquest they dressed in simple tunics, low-crowned hats or
turban-like caps, and easy-going sandals; as wealth came they
covered their feet with leather shoes, and their tunics with fringed
kaftans. Their women, who were among the most beautiful of
antiquity, *01133 painted their cheeks and their eyes, wore all the
Jewelry they could get, and adopted to the best of their ability the
newest styles from Babylon, Nineveh, Damascus or Tyre.
The invaders never formed a united nation, but remained for a long
time as twelve more or less independent tribes, organized and ruled on
the principles not of the state but of the patriarchal family. The
oldest head of each family group participated in a council of elders
which was the last court of law and justice in the tribe, and which
cooperated with the leaders of other tribes only under the
compulsion of dire emergency. The family was the most convenient
economic unit in tilling the fields and tending the flocks; this was
the source of its strength, its authority, and its political power.
A measure of family communism softened the rigors of paternal
discipline, and created memories to which the prophets harked back
disconsolately in more individualistic days. For when, under
Solomon, industry came to the towns, and made the individual the new
economic unit of production, the authority of the family weakened,
even as today, and the inherent order of Jewish life decayed.
The "judges" to whom the tribes occasionally gave a united
obedience were not magistrates, but chieftains or warriors- even
when they were priests. `011224 "In those days there was no king in
Israel, but every man did that which was right in his own
eyes." `011225 This incredibly Jeffersonian condition gave way under
the needs of war; the threat of domination by the Philistines
brought a temporary unity to the tribes, and persuaded them to appoint
a king whose authority over them should be continuous.
Their first king, Saul, gave them good and evil instructively:
fought their battles bravely, lived simply on his own estate at
Gileah, pursued young David with murderous attentions, and was
beheaded in flight from the Philistines. The Jews learned, then, at
the first opportunity, that wars of succession are among the appanages
of monarchy. Unless the little epic of Saul, Jonathan and David is
merely a masterpiece of literary creation *01134 (for there is no
contemporary mention of these personalities outside the Bible), this
first king, after a bloody interlude, was succeeded by David, heroic
slayer of Goliath, tender lover of Jonathan and many maidens,
half-naked dancer of wild dances, `011228 seductive player of the
harp, sweet singer of marvelous songs, and able king of the Jews for
almost forty years. Here, so early in literature, is a character fully
drawn, real with all the contradictory passions of a living soul: as
ruthless as his time, his tribe and his god, and yet as ready to
pardon his enemies as Caesar was, or Christ; putting captives to death
wholesale, like any Assyrian monarch; charging his son Solomon to
"bring down to the grave with blood" the "hoar head" of old Shimei who
had cursed him many years before; `
On coming to the throne Solomon, for his peace of mind, slew all
rival claimants. This did not disturb Yahveh, who, taking a liking
to the young king, promised him wisdom beyond all men before or
after him. `011232 Perhaps Solomon deserves his reputation; for not
only did he combine in his own life the epicurean enjoyment of every
pleasure and luxury with a stoic fulfillment of all his obligations as
a king, *01135 but he taught his people the values of law and order,
and lured them from discord and war to industry and peace. He lived up
to his name, *01136 for during his long reign Jerusalem, which David
had made the capital, took advantage of this unwonted quiet, and
increased and multiplied its wealth. Originally the city *01137 had
been built around a well; then it had been turned into a fortress
because of its exalted position above the plain; now, though it was
not on the main lines of trade, it became one of the busiest markets
of the Near East. By maintaining the good relations that David had
established with King Hiram of Tyre, Solomon encouraged Phoenician
merchants to direct their caravans through Palestine, and developed
a profitable exchange of agricultural products from Israel for the
manufactured articles of Tyre and Sidon. He built a fleet of
mercantile vessels on the Red Sea, and persuaded Hiram to use this new
route, instead of Egypt, in trading with Arabia and Africa.
Some of this wealth he used for his private pleasure. He indulged
particularly his hobby for collecting concubines- though historians
undramatically reduce his "seven hundred wives and three hundred
concubines" to sixty and eighty. `011239 Perhaps by some of these
marriages he wished to strengthen his friendship with Egypt and
Phoenicia; perhaps, like Rameses II, he was animated with a eugenic
passion for transmitting his superior abilities. But most of his
revenues went to the strengthening of his government and the
beautification of his capital. He repaired the citadel around which
the city had been built; he raised forts and stationed garrisons at
strategic points of his realm to discourage both invasion and
revolt. He divided his kingdom, for administrative purposes, into
twelve districts which deliberately crossed the tribal boundaries;
by this plan he hoped to lessen the clannish separatism of the tribes,
and to weld them into one people. He failed, and Judea failed with
him. To finance his government he organized expeditions to mine
precious metals, and to import luxuries and strange delicacies-
e.g., "ivory, apes and peacocks" `011240 which could be sold to the
growing bourgeoisie at high prices; he levied tolls upon all
caravans passing through Palestine; he put a poll tax upon all his
subject peoples, required contributions from every district except his
own, and reserved to the state a monopoly of the trade in yarn,
horses, and chariots. `011241 Josephus assures us that Solomon "made
silver as plentiful in Jerusalem as stones in the street." `011242
Finally he resolved to adorn the city with a new temple for Yahveh and
a new palace for himself.
Solomon called the more substantial burghers together, announced his
plans for a temple, pledged to it great quantities of gold, silver,
brass, iron, wood and precious stones from his own stores, and
gently suggested that the temple would welcome contributions from
the citizens. If we may believe the chronicler, they pledged for his
use five thousand gold talents, ten thousand silver talents, and as
much iron and brass as he might need; "and they with whom precious
stones were found gave them to the treasure of the house of the
Lord." `011244 The site chosen was on a hill; the walls of the
Temple rose, like the Parthenon, continuously from the rocky
slopes. *01139 The design was in the style that the Phoenicians had
adopted from Egypt, with decorative ideas from Assyria and Babylon.
The Temple was not a church, but a quadrangular enclosure composed
of several buildings. The main structure was of modest dimensions-
about one hundred and twenty-four feet in length, fifty-five in
breadth, and fifty-two in height; half the length of the Parthenon,
a quarter of the length of Chartres. The Hebrews who came
from all Judea to contribute to the Temple, and later to worship in
it, forgivably looked upon it as one of the wonders of the world; they
had not seen the immensely greater temples of Thebes, Babylon and
Nineveh. Before the main structure rose a "porch" some one hundred and
eighty feet high, overlaid with gold. Gold was spread lavishly about,
if we may credit our sole authority: on the beams of the main ceiling,
on the posts, the doors and the walls, on the candelabra, the lamps,
the snuffers, the spoons, the censers, and "a hundred basins of gold."
Precious stones were inlaid here and there, and two gold-plated
cherubim guarded the Ark of the Covenant. `011247 The walls were of
great square stones; the ceiling, posts and doors were of carved cedar
and olive wood. Most of the building materials were brought from
Phoenicia, and most of the skilled work was done by artisans
imported from Sidon and Tyre. `011248 The unskilled labor was herded
together by a ruthless corvee of 150,000 men, after the fashion of
the time. `011249
So for seven years the Temple rose, to provide for four centuries
a lordly home for Yahveh. Then for thirteen years more the artisans
and people labored to build a much larger edifice, for Solomon and his
harem. Merely one wing of it- "the house of the forest of Lebanon"-
was four times as large as the Temple. `011250 The walls of the main
building were made of immense stone blocks fifteen feet in length, and
were ornamented with statuary, reliefs and paintings in the Assyrian
style. The palace contained halls for the royal reception of
distinguished visitors, apartments for the King, separate quarters for
the more important wives, and an arsenal as the final basis of
government. Not a stone of the gigantic edifice survives, and its site
is unknown.
Having established his kingdom, Solomon settled down to enjoy it. As
his reign proceeded he paid less and less attention to religion and
frequented his harem rather more than the Temple. The Biblical
chroniclers reproach him bitterly for his gallantry in building altars
to the exotic deities of his foreign wives, and cannot forgive his
philosophical- or perhaps political- impartiality to the gods. The
people admired his wisdom, but suspected in it a certain centripetal
quality; the Temple and the palace had cost them much gold and
blood, and were not more popular with them than the Pyramids had
been with the workingmen of Egypt. The upkeep of these
establishments required considerable taxation, and few governments
have made taxation popular. When he died Israel was exhausted, and a
discontented proletariat had been created whose labor found no
steady employment, and whose sufferings were to transform the
warlike cult of Yahveh into the almost socialistic religion of the
prophets.
III. THE GOD OF HOSTS
-
Polytheism- Yahveh- Henotheism- Character of the Hebrew religion-
The idea of sin- Sacrifice- Circumcision- The priesthood-
Strange gods
-
Next to the promulgation of the "Book of Law," the building of the
Temple was the most important event in the epic of the Jews. It not
only gave Yahveh a home, but it gave Judea a spiritual center and
capital, a vehicle of tradition, a memory to serve as a pillar of fire
through centuries of wandering over the earth. And it played its
part in lifting the Hebrew religion from a primitive polytheism to a
faith intense and intolerant, but none the less one of the creative
creeds of history.
As they first entered the historic scene the Jews were nomad
Bedouins who feared the djinns of the air, and worshiped rocks,
cattle, sheep, and the spirits of caves and hills. `011252 The cult
of the bull, the sheep and the lamb was not neglected; Moses could
never quite win his flock from adoration of the Golden Calf, for the
Egyptian worship of the bull was still fresh in their memories, and
Yahveh was for a long time symbolized in that ferocious vegetarian. In
Exodus (xxxii, 25-28) we read how the Jews indulged in a naked dance
before the Golden Calf, and how Moses and the Levites- or priestly
class- slew three thousand of them in punishment of their
idolatry. *01140 Of serpent worship there are countless traces in
early Jewish history, from the serpent images found in the oldest
ruins, `011254 to the brazen serpent made by Moses and worshiped in
the Temple until the time of Hezekiah (ca. 720 B.C.).
Originally he seems to have been a god of thunder, dwelling in the
hills, `011265 and worshiped for the same reason that the youthful
Gorki was a believer when it thundered. The authors of the Pentateuch,
to whom religion was an instrument of statesmanship, formed this
Vulcan into Mars, so that in their energetic hands Yahveh became
predominantly an imperialistic, expansionist God of Hosts, who fights
for his people as fiercely as the gods of the "Iliad". "The Lord is a
man of war," says "Moses"; `011266 and David echoes him: "He
teacheth my hands to war." `011267 Yahveh promises to "destroy all
the people to whom" the Jews "shall come," and to drive out the
Hivite, the Canaanite and the Hittite "by little and
little"; `011268 and he claims as his own all the territory
conquered by the Jews.
He is so ferocious that he thinks
of destroying all the Jews for worshiping the Golden Calf; and Moses
has to argue with him that he should control himself. "Turn from thy
fierce wrath," the man tells his god, "and repent of this evil against
thy people"; and "the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do
unto his people." `011273 Again Yahveh proposes to exterminate the
Jews root and branch for rebelling against Moses, but Moses appeals to
his better nature, and bids him think what people will say when they
hear of such a thing. `011274 He asks a cruel test- human sacrifice
of the bitterest sort- from Abraham. Like Moses, Abraham teaches
Yahveh the principles of morals, and persuades him not to destroy
Sodom and Gomorrah if there shall be found fifty- forty- thirty-
twenty- ten good men in those cities; `011275 bit by bit he lures
his god towards decency, and illustrates the manner in which the moral
development of man compels the periodical re-creation of his
deities.
Yahveh was not the only god whose existence was recognized by the
Jews, or by himself; all that he asked, in the First Commandment, was
that he should be placed above the rest. "I am a jealous god," he
confesses, and he bids his followers "utterly overthrow" his rivals,
and "quite break down their images." `011277 The Jews, before
Isaiah, seldom thought of Yahveh as the god of all tribes, even of all
Hebrews. The Moabites had their god Chemosh, to whom Naomi thought it
right that Ruth should remain loyal; `011278 Baalzebub was the god
of Ekron, Milcom was the god of Ammon: the economic and political
separatism of these peoples naturally resulted in what we might call
their theological independence. Moses sings, in his famous song, "Who
is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods?" `011279 and Solomon
says, "Great is our god above all gods." `011280 Not only was Tammuz
accepted as a real god by all but the most educated Jews, but his cult
was at one time so popular in Judea that Ezekiel complained that the
ritual wailing for Tammuz' death could be heard in the
Temple.
The central idea in Judaic theology was that of sin. Never has
another people been so fond of virtue- unless it was those Puritans
who seemed to step out of the Old Testament with no interruption of
Catholic centuries. Since the flesh was weak and the Law complex,
sin was inevitable, and the Jewish spirit was often overcast with
the thought of sin's consequences, from the withholding of rain to the
ruin of all Israel. There was no Hell in this faith as a distinctive
place of punishment; but almost as bad was the Sheol, or "land of
darkness" under the earth, which received all the dead, good and
wicked alike, except such divine favorites as Moses, Enoch and Elijah.
The Jews, however, made little reference to a life beyond the grave;
their creed said nothing of personal immortality, and confined its
rewards and punishments to this mundane life. Not until the Jews had
lost hope of earthly triumph did they take over, probably from
Persia and perhaps also from Egypt, the notion of personal
resurrection. It was out of this spiritual denouement that
Christianity was born.
Holy men like Elijah and
Elisha arose who, without necessarily becoming priests, preached
against these practices, and tried by the example of their lives to
lead their people into righteousness. Out of these conditions and
beginnings, and out of the rise of poverty and exploitation in Israel,
came the supreme figures in Jewish religion- those passionate Prophets
who purified and elevated the creed of the Jews, and prepared it for
its vicarious conquest of the western world.
IV. THE FIRST RADICALS
-
The class war- Origin of the Prophets- Amos at Jerusalem- Isaiah-
His attacks upon the rich- His doctrine of a Messiah-
The influence of the Prophets
-
Since poverty is created by wealth, and never knows itself poor
until riches stare it in the face, so it required the fabulous fortune
of Solomon to mark the beginning of the class war in Israel.
Solomon, like Peter and Lenin, tried to move too quickly from an
agricultural to an industrial state. Not only did the toil and taxes
involved in his enterprises impose great burdens upon his people,
but when those undertakings were complete, after twenty years of
industry, a proletariat had been created in Jerusalem which, lacking
sufficient employment, became a source of political faction and
corruption in Palestine, precisely as it was to become in Rome.
Slums developed step by step with the rise of private wealth and the
increasing luxury of the court. Exploitation and usury became
recognized practises among the owners of great estates and the
merchants and money-lenders who flocked about the Temple. The
landlords of Ephraim, said Amos, "sold the righteous for silver and
the poor for a pair of shoes." `011293
This growing gap between the needy and the affluent, and the
sharpening of that conflict between the city and the country which
always accompanies an industrial civilization, had something to do
with the division of Palestine into two hostile kingdoms after the
death of Solomon: a northern kingdom of Ephraim, with its
capital at Samaria, and a southern kingdom of Judah, with its
capital at Jerusalem. From that time on the Jews were weakened by
fraternal hatred and strife, breaking out occasionally into bitter
war. Shortly after the death of Solomon Jerusalem was captured by
Sheshonk, Pharaoh of Egypt, and surrendered, to appease the conqueror,
nearly all the gold that Solomon had gathered in his long career of
taxation.
Amos described himself not as a prophet but as a simple village
shepherd. Having left his herds to see Beth-El, he was horrified at
the unnatural complexity of the life which he discovered there, the
inequality of fortune, the bitterness of competition, the ruthlessness
of exploitation. So he "stood in the gate," and lashed the
conscienceless rich and their luxuries:
-
Forasmuch, therefore, as your treading is upon the poor, and ye take
from him burdens of wheat; ye have built houses of hewn stone, but
ye shall not dwell in them; ye have planted pleasant vineyards, but ye
shall not drink wine of them.... Woe to them that are at ease in
Zion,... that lie upon beds of ivory, and stretch themselves upon
their couches, and eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves
out of the midst of the stall; that chant to the sound of the viol,
and invent to themselves instruments of music, like David; that
drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the chief
ointments....
I despise your feast-days (saith the Lord);... though ye offer me
burnt offerings and your meat offerings, I will not accept them....
Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs, for I will not hear the
melody of thy viols. But let judgment run down as waters, and
righteousness as a mighty stream. `0112101
-
This is a new note in the world's literature. It is true that Amos
dulls the edge of his idealism by putting into the mouth of his god
a Mississippi of threats whose severity and accumulation make the
reader sympathize for a moment with the drinkers of wine and the
listeners to music. But here, for the first time in the literature
of Asia, the social conscience takes definite form, and pours into
religion a content that lifts it from ceremony and flattery to a
whip of morals and a call to nobility. With Amos begins the gospel
of Jesus Christ.
One of his bitterest predictions seems to have been fulfilled
while Amos was still alive. "Thus saith the Lord: As the shepherd
taketh out of the mouth of the lion two legs, or a piece of an ear, so
shall the children of Israel be taken out that dwell in Samaria in the
corner of a bed, and in Damascus in a couch.... And the houses of
ivory shall perish, and the great houses shall have an
end." `0112102 *01147 About the same time another prophet
threatened Samaria with destruction in one of those myriads of vivid
phrases which King James's translators minted for the currency of our
speech out of the wealth of the Bible: "The calf of Samaria," said
Hosea, "shall be broken into pieces; for they have sown the wind, and
they shall reap the whirlwind."
In 733 the young kingdom of
Judah, threatened by Ephraim in alliance with Syria, appealed to
Assyria for help. Assyria came, took Damascus, subjected Syria, Tyre
and Palestine to tribute, made note of Jewish efforts to secure
Egyptian aid, invaded again, captured Samaria, indulged in unprintable
diplomatic exchanges with the King of Judah, `0112105 failed to take
Jerusalem, and retired to Nineveh laden with booty and 200,000
Jewish captives doomed to Assyrian slavery.
He is filled with scorn of those who, while fleecing the poor,
present a pious face to the world.
-
To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith
the Lord. I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed
beasts.... Your appointed feasts my soul hateth; they are a trouble
unto me; I am weary to hear them. And when ye spread forth your
hands I will hide mine eyes from you; yea, when ye make many prayers I
will not hear; your hands are full of blood. Wash ye, make ye clean,
put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes, cease to do
evil; learn to do well; seek judgment (justice), relieve the
oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. `0112111
-
He is bitter, but he does not despair of his people; just as Amos
had ended his prophecies with a prediction, strangely apt today, of
the restoration of the Jews to their native land, `0112112 so Isaiah
concludes by formulating the Messianic hope- the trust of the Jews
in some Redeemer who will end their political divisions, their
subjection, and their misery, and bring an era of universal
brotherhood and peace:
-
Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call
his name Immanuel.... For unto us a child is born: and the
government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called
Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, the
Prince of Peace.... And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem
of Jesse.... And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the
spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might,
the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord.... With
righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the
meek of the earth; and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his
mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. And
righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the
girdle of his reins. The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and
the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the young
lion and the falling together; and a little child shall lead
them.... And they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their
spears into pruning-hooks: nation shall not lift up sword against
nation, neither shall they learn war any more. `0112113
-
It was an admirable aspiration, but not for many generations yet
would it express the mood of the Jews. The priests of the Temple
listened with a well-controlled sympathy to these useful
encouragements to piety; certain sects looked back to the Prophets for
part of their inspiration; and perhaps these excoriations of all
sensual delight had some share in intensifying the desert-born
Puritanism of the Jews.
In Amos and Isaiah is the beginning of both Christianity and
socialism, the spring from which has flowed a stream of Utopias
wherein no poverty or war shall disturb human brotherhood and peace;
they are the source of the early Jewish conception of a Messiah who
would seize the government, reestablish the temporal power of the
Jews, and inaugurate a dictatorship of the dispossessed among mankind.
Isaiah and Amos began, in a military age, the exaltation of those
virtues of simplicity and gentleness, of cooperation and friendliness,
which Jesus was to make a vital element in his creed. They were the
first to undertake the heavy task of reforming the God of Hosts into a
God of Love; they conscripted Yahveh for humanitarianism as the
radicals of the nineteenth century conscripted Christ for socialism.
It was they who, when the Bible was printed in Europe, fired the
Germanic mind with a rejuvenated Christianity, and lighted the torch
of the Reformation; it was their fierce and intolerant virtue that
formed the Puritans. Their moral philosophy was based upon a theory
that would bear better documentation- that the righteous man will
prosper, and the wicked will be struck down; but even if that should
be a delusion it is the failing of a noble mind.
V. THE DEATH AND RESURRECTION OF JERUSALEM
-
The birth of the Bible- The destruction of Jerusalem- The
Babylonian Captivity- Jeremiah- Ezekiel- The Second Isaiah-
The liberation of the Jews- The Second Temple
-
These reforms did not seem to propitiate Yahveh, or bring him to the
aid of his people. Nineveh fell as the Prophets had foretold, but only
to leave little Judah subject first to Egypt and then to Babylon. When
Pharaoh Necho, bound for Syria, tried to pass through Palestine,
Josiah, relying upon Yahveh, resisted him on the ancient battle-site
of Megiddo- only to be defeated and slain. A few years later
Nebuchadrezzar overwhelmed Necho at Carchemish, and made Judah a
Babylonian dependency. Josiah's successors sought by secret
diplomacy to liberate themselves from the clutch of Babylon, and
thought to bring Egypt to their rescue; but the fiery
Nebuchadrezzar, getting wind of it, poured his soldiery into
Palestine, captured Jerusalem, took King Jehoiakim prisoner, put
Zedekiah on the throne of Judah, and carried 10,000 Jews into bondage.
But Zedekiah, too, loved liberty, or power, and rebelled against
Babylon. Thereupon Nebuchadrezzar returned, and- resolving to settle
the Jewish problem once and for all, as he thought- recaptured
Jerusalem, burned it to the ground, destroyed the Temple of Solomon,
slew Zedekiah's sons before his face, gouged out his eyes, and carried
practically all the population of the city into captivity in
Babylonia. `0112118 Later a Jewish poet sang one of the world's
great songs about that unhappy caravan:
-
By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, we wept, when
we remembered Zion.
We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof.
For there they that carried us away captive required of us a song;
and they that wasted us required of us mirth, saying, Sing us
one of the songs of Zion.
How shall we sing the Lord's song in a strange land?
If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her
cunning.
If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my
mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy. `0112119
-
A flame of indignation burned in him
at the sight of moral depravity and political folly in his people and
its leaders; he felt inwardly compelled to stand in the gate and call
Israel to repentance. All this national decay, all this weakening of
the state, this obviously imminent subjection of Judah to Babylon,
were, it seemed to Jeremiah, Yahveh's hand laid upon the Jews in
punishment for their sins. "Run ye to and fro through the streets of
Jerusalem, and see now, and know, and seek in the broad places
thereof, if ye can find a man, if there be any that executeth
judgment, that seeketh the truth; and I will pardon it." `0112122
Everywhere iniquity ruled, and sex ran riot; men "were as fed horses
in the morning; every one neighed after his neighbor's
wife." `0112123 When the Babylonians besieged Jerusalem the rich men
of the city, to propitiate Yahveh, released their Hebrew slaves; but
when for a time the siege was raised, and the danger seemed past, the
rich apprehended their former slaves, and forced them into their old
bondage: it was a summary of human history that Jeremiah could not
bear silently. Like the other Prophets, he denounced those
hypocrites who with pious faces brought to the Temple some part of the
gains they had made from grinding the faces of the poor; the Lord,
he reminded them, in the eternal lesson of all finer religion, asked
not for sacrifice but for justice.
To the "princes" of Zedekiah's court all this seemed sheer
treason; it was dividing the Jews in counsel and spirit in the very
hour of war. Jeremiah tantalized them by carrying a wooden yoke around
his neck, explaining that all Judah must submit- the more peaceably
the better- to the yoke of Babylon; and when Hananiah tore this yoke
away Jeremiah cried out that Yahveh would make yokes of iron for all
the Jews. The priests tried to stop him by putting his head into the
stocks; but from even that position he continued to denounce them.
They arraigned him in the Temple, and wished to kill him, but
through some friend among the priests he escaped. Then the princes
arrested him, and lowered him by ropes into a dungeon filled with
mire; but Zedekiah had him raised to milder imprisonment in the palace
court. There the Babylonians found him when Jerusalem fell. On
Nebuchadrezzar's orders they treated him well, and exempted him from
the general exile. In his old age, says orthodox
tradition, `0112128a he wrote his "Lamentations," the most eloquent
of all the books of the Old Testament. He mourned now the completeness
of his triumph and the desolation of Jerusalem, and raised to heaven
the unanswerable questions of Job:
-
How doth the city sit solitary that was full of people! how she is
become as a widow! she that was great among the nations, and
princess among the provinces, how is she become tributary!... Is it
nothing to you, all ye that pass by? Behold, and see if there be any
sorrow like unto my sorrow.... Righteous art thou, O Lord, when I
plead with thee: yet let us talk with thee of thy judgments: Wherefore
doth the way of the wicked prosper? Wherefore are all they happy
that deal very treacherously? `0112129
-
Meanwhile, in Babylon, another preacher was taking up the burden
of prophecy. Ezekiel belonged to a priestly family that had been
driven to Babylon in the first deportation from Jerusalem. He began
his preaching, like the First Isaiah and Jeremiah, with fierce
denunciations of idolatry and corruption in Jerusalem. At great length
he compared Jerusalem to a harlot, because she sold the favors of
her worship to strange gods;
While Buddha in India
was preaching the death of desire, and Confucius in China was
formulating wisdom for his people, this "Second Isaiah," in majestic
and luminous prose, announced to the exiled Jews the first clear
revelation of monotheism, and offered them a new god, infinitely
richer in "lovingkindness" and tender mercy than the bitter Yahveh
even of the First Isaiah. In words that a later gospel was to choose
as spurring on the young Christ, this greatest of Prophets announced
his mission-no longer to curse the people for their sins, but to bring
them hope in their bondage. "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me;
because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the
meek; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim
liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that
are bound." `0112133 For he has discovered that Yahveh is not a god
of war and vengeance, but a loving father; the discovery fills him
with happiness, and inspires him to magnificent songs. He predicts the
coming of the new god to rescue his people:
-
The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way
of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.
Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be
made low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places
plain.... *01150 Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand,
and his arm shall rule for him.... He shall feed his flock like a
shepherd; he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in
his bosom and shall gently lead those that are with young.
-
The prophet then lifts the Messianic hope to a place among the
ruling ideas of his people, and describes the "Servant" who will
redeem Israel by vicarious sacrifice:
-
He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted
with grief;... he was despised, and we esteemed him not. Surely he
hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows; yet we did esteem
him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for
our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; the
chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are
healed.... The Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us
all. *01151 `0112134
-
Persia, the Second Isaiah predicts, will be the instrument of this
liberation. Cyrus is invincible; he will take Babylon, and will free
the Jews from their captivity. They will return to Jerusalem and build
a new Temple, a new city, a very paradise: "the wolf and the lamb
shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like a bullock;
and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt or destroy
in all my holy mountain, saith the Lord." `0112135 Perhaps it was
the rise of Persia, and the spread of its power, subjecting all the
states of the Near East in an imperial unity vaster and better
governed than any social organization men had yet known, that
suggested to the Prophet the conception of one universal deity. No
longer does his god say like the Yahveh of Moses, "I am the Lord
thy God;... thou shalt not have strange gods before me"; now it is
written: "I am the Lord, and there is none else, there is no god
besides me."
It was a dramatic hour in the history of Israel when at last Cyrus
entered Babylon as a world-conqueror, and gave to the exiled Jews full
freedom to return to Jerusalem. He disappointed some of the
Prophets, and showed his superior civilization, by leaving Babylon and
its population unhurt, and offering a sceptical obeisance to its gods.
He restored to the Jews what remained in the Babylonian treasury of
the gold and silver taken by Nebuchadrezzar from the Temple, and
instructed the communities in which the exiles lived to furnish them
with funds for their long journey home. The younger Jews were not
enthusiastic at this liberation; many of them had sunk strong roots
into Babylonian soil, and hesitated to abandon their fertile fields
and their flourishing trade for the desolate ruins of the Holy City.
It was not until two years after Cyrus' coming that the first
detachment of zealots set out on the long three months' journey back
to the land which their fathers had left half a century
before.
They found themselves, then as now, not entirely welcome in their
ancient home. For meanwhile other Semites had settled there, and had
made the soil their own by occupation and toil; and these tribes
looked with hatred upon the apparent invaders of what seemed to them
their native fields. The returning Jews could not possibly have
established themselves had it not been for the strong and friendly
empire that protected them. The prince Zerubbabel won permission
from the Persian king, Darius I, to rebuild the Temple; and though the
immigrants were small in number and resources, and the work was
hindered at every step by the attacks and conspiracies of a hostile
population, it was carried to completion within some twenty-two
years after the return. Slowly Jerusalem became again a Jewish city,
and the Temple resounded with the psalms of a rescued remnant resolved
to make Judea strong again. It was a great triumph, surpassed only
by that which we have seen in our own historic time.
VI. THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK
-
The "Book of the Law"- The composition of the Pentateuch- The
myths of "Genesis"- The Mosaic Code- The Ten Commandments-
The idea of God- The sabbath- The Jewish family- Estimate
of the Mosaic legislation
-
To build a military state was impossible, Judea had neither the
numbers nor the wealth for such an enterprise. Since some system of
order was needed that, while recognizing the sovereignty of Persia,
would give the Jews a natural discipline and a national unity, the
clergy undertook to provide a theocratic rule based, like Josiah's, on
priestly traditions and laws promulgated as divine commands. About the
year 444 B.C. Ezra, a learned priest, called the Jews together in
solemn assembly, and read to them, from morn to midday, the "Book of
the Law of Moses." For seven days he and his fellow Levites read
from these scrolls; at the end the priests and the leaders of the
people pledged themselves to accept this body of legislation as
their constitution and their conscience, and to obey it
forever.
From those troubled times till ours that Law has
been the central fact in the life of the Jews; and their loyalty to it
through all wanderings and tribulations has been one of the impressive
phenomena of history.
What was this "Book of the Law of Moses"? Not quite the same as that
"Book of the Covenant" which Josiah had read; for the latter had
admitted of being completely read twice in a day, while the other
needed a week. `0112140 We can only guess that the larger scroll
constituted a substantial part of those first five books of the Old
Testament which the Jews call "Torah" or the Law, and which others
call the Pentateuch. `0112141 *01152 How, when, and where had
these books been written? This is an innocent question which has
caused the writing of fifty thousand volumes, and must here be left
unanswered in a paragraph.
The consensus of scholarship is that the oldest elements in the
Bible are those distinct and yet similar legends of "Genesis" which
are called "J" and "E" respectively because one speaks of the
Creator as Jehovah (Yahveh), while the other speaks of him as
Elohim. *01153 It is believed that the Yahvist narrative was written
in Judah, the Elohist in Ephraim, and that the two stories fused
into one after the fall of Samaria. A third element, known as "D," and
embodying the Deuteronomic Code, is probably by a distinct author or
group of authors. A fourth element, "P," is composed of sections later
inserted by the priests; this "Priestly Code" is probably the
substance of the "Book of the Law" promulgated by Ezra? `0112142a
The four compositions appear to have taken their present form about
300 B.C. `0112143
These delightful tales of the Creation, the Temptation and the Flood
were drawn from a storehouse of Mesopotamian legend as old as 3000
B.C.; we have seen some early forms of them in the course of this
history. It is possible that the Jews appropriated some of these myths
from Babylonian literature during the Captivity; `0112144 it is more
likely that they had adopted them long before, from ancient Semitic
and Sumerian sources common to all the Near East. The Persian and
the Talmudic forms of the Creation myth represent God as first
making a two-sexed being- a male and a female joined at the back
like Siamese twins- and then dividing it as an afterthought. We are
reminded of a strange sentence in Genesis (V, 2): "Male and female
created he them, and blessed them, and called their name Adam":
i.e., our first parent was originally both male and female- which
seems to have escaped all theologians except Aristophanes. *01154
The legend of Paradise appears in almost an folklore- in
Egypt, India, Tibet, Babylonia, Persia, Greece, *01155 Polynesia,
Mexico, etc. `0112145 Most of these Edens had forbidden trees, and
were supplied with serpents or dragons that stole immortality from
men, or otherwise poisoned Paradise. `0112147 Both the serpent and
the fig were probably phallic symbols; behind the myth is the thought
that sex and knowledge destroy innocence and happiness, and are the
origin of evil; we shall find this same idea at the end of the Old
Testament in "Ecclesiastes" as here at the beginning. In most of these
stories woman was the lovely-evil agent of the serpent or the devil,
whether as Eve, or Pandora, or the Poo See of Chinese legend. "All
things," says the "Shi-ching", "were at first subject to man, but a
woman threw us into slavery. Our misery came not from heaven but
from woman; she lost the human race. Ah, unhappy Poo See! Thou kindled
the fire that consumes us, and which is every day increasing.... The
world is lost. Vice overflows all things."
Even more universal was the story of the Flood; hardly an ancient
people went without it, and hardly a mountain in Asia but had given
perch to some water-wearied Noah or Shamash-napishtim. `0112148
Usually these legends were the popular vehicle or allegory of a
philosophical judgment or a moral attitude summarizing long racial
experience- that sex and knowledge bring more grief than joy, and that
human life is periodically threatened by floods,- i.e., ruinous
inundations of the great rivers whose waters made possible the
earliest known civilizations. To ask whether these stories are true or
false, whether they "really happened," would be to put a trivial and
superficial question; their substance, of course, is not the tales
they tell but the judgments they convey. Meanwhile it would be
unwise not to enjoy their disarming simplicity, and the vivid
swiftness of their narratives.
In Solomon's Temple there had been an
almost heathen abundance of imagery; `0112163 in the new Temple
there was none. The old images had been carried off to Babylon, and
apparently had not been returned along with utensils of silver and
gold. `0112164 Hence we find no sculpture, painting or bas-relief
after the Captivity, and very little before it except under the almost
alien Solomon; architecture and music were the only arts that the
priests would allow. Song and Temple ritual redeemed the life of the
people from gloom; an orchestra of several instruments joined "as
one to make one sound" with a great choir of voices to sing the psalms
that glorified the Temple and its God. `0112165 "David and all the
house of Israel played before the Lord on harps, psalteries, timbrels,
cornets and cymbals." `
The Fifth Commandment sanctified the family, as second only to the
Temple in the structure of Jewish society; the ideals then stamped
upon the institution marked it throughout medieval and modern European
history until our own disintegrative Industrial Revolution. The Hebrew
patriarchal family was a vast economic and political organization,
composed of the oldest married male, his wives, his unmarried
children, his married sons with their wives and children, and
perhaps some slaves. The economic basis of the institution was its
convenience for cultivating the soil; its political value lay in its
providing a system of social order so strong that it made the state-
except in war- almost superfluous. The father's authority was
practically unlimited; the land was his, and his children could
survive only by obedience to him; he was the state.
Their violence came of unmanageable vitality, their
separatism came of their piety, their quarrelsomeness and
querulousness came of a passionate sensitivity that produced the
greatest literature of the Near East; their racial pride was the
indispensable prop of their courage through centuries of suffering.
Men are what they have had to be.
Since private property was the core of Jewish
economy, the double standard prevailed: the man might have many wives,
but the woman was confined to one man. Adultery meant relations with a
woman who had been bought and paid for by another man; it was a
violation of the law of property, and was punished with death for both
parties. `0112190 Fornication was forbidden to women, but was looked
upon as a venial offense in men. `0112191 Divorce was free to the
man, but extremely difficult for the woman, until Talmudic
days. `0112193 The husband does not seem to have abused his
privileges unduly; he is pictured to us, all in all, as zealously
devoted to his wife and his children. And though love did not
determine marriage, it often flowered out of it. "Isaac took Rebecca,
and she became his wife; and he loved her; and Isaac was comforted
after his mother's death."
They lived in tents rather than
houses, in order to move more easily to fresh pastures. In time
their growing economic surplus generated trade, and the Jewish
merchants, by their tenacity and their skill, began to flourish in
Damascus, Tyre and Sidon, and in the precincts of the Temple itself.
There was no coinage till near the time of the Captivity, but gold and
silver, weighed in each transaction, became a medium of exchange,
and bankers appeared in great numbers to finance commerce and
enterprise. It was nothing strange that these "money-lenders" should
use the courts of the Temple; it was a custom general in the Near
East, and survives there in many places to this day. `0112196 Yahveh
beamed upon the growing power of the Hebrew financiers; "thou shalt
lend unto many nations," he said, "but thou shalt not
borrow"- `0112197 a generous philosophy that has made great
fortunes, though it has not seemed, in our century, to be divinely
inspired.
The Mosaic Code, though written down
at least fifteen hundred years later, shows no advance, in criminal
legislation, upon the Code of Hammurabi; in legal organization it
shows an archaic retrogression to primitive ecclesiastical control.
The Tenth Commandment reveals how clearly woman was conceived
under the rubric of property. "Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's
house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his manservant,
nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy
neighbor's." `0112215 Nevertheless, it was an admirable precept;
could men follow it, half the fever and anxiety of our life would be
removed. Strange to say, the greatest of the commandments is not
listed among the Ten, though it is part of the "Law." It occurs in
Leviticus, xix, 18, lost amid "a repetition of sundry laws," and reads
very simply: "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."
In general it was a lofty code, sharing its defects with its age,
and rising to virtues characteristically its own. We must remember
that it was only a law- indeed, only a "priestly Utopia"- `0112216
rather than a description of Jewish life; like other codes, it was
honored plentifully in the breach, and won new praise with every
violation. But its influence upon the conduct of the people was at
least as great as that of most legal or moral codes. It gave to the
Jews, through the two thousand years of wandering which they were soon
to begin, a "portable Fatherland," as Heine was to call it, an
intangible and spiritual state; it kept them united despite every
dispersion, proud despite every defeat, and brought them across the
centuries to our own time, a strong and apparently indestructible
people.
VII. THE LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY OF THE BIBLE
-
History- Fiction- Poetry- The Psalms- The Song of Songs-
Proverbs- Job- The idea of immortality- The pessimism
of Ecclesiastes- The advent of Alexander
-
The conception of history
promulgated by the Prophets and the priestly authors of the Pentateuch
survived a thousand years of Greece and Rome to become the
world-view of European thinkers from Boethius to Bossuet.
Midway between the history and the poetry are the fascinating
romances of the Bible. There is nothing more perfect in the realm of
prose than the story of Ruth; only less excellent are the tales of
Isaac and Rebecca, Jacob and Rachel, Joseph and Benjamin, Samson and
Delilah, Esther, Judith and Daniel. The poetical literature begins
with the "Song of Moses" (Exod. xv) and the "Song of Deborah"
(Judges v), and reaches finally to the heights of the Psalms.
They were not meant to be read at a sitting, or in a Higher
Critic's mood; they are at their best as expressing moments of pious
ecstasy and stimulating faith. They are marred for us by bitter
imprecations, tiresome "groanings" and complaints, and endless
adulation of a Yahveh who, with all his "lovingkindness,"
"longsuffering" and "compassion," pours "Smoke out of his nostrils,
and fire out of his mouth" (VIII), promises that "the wicked shall
be turned into hell" (IX), laps up flattery, *01164 and threatens to
"cut off all flattering lips" (XII). The Psalms are full of military
ardor, hardly Christian, but very Pilgrim. Some of them, however,
are jewels of tenderness, or cameos of humility. "Verily every man
at his best state is altogether vanity.... As for man, his days are as
grass; as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. For the wind
passeth over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof shall know it
no more" (XXIX, CIII). In these songs we feel the antistrophic
rhythm of ancient Oriental poetry, and almost hear the voices of
majestic choirs in alternate answering.
Here and there, in the King James' Version, are pithy phrases that
have become almost words in our language- "out of the mouths of babes"
(VIII), "the apple of the eye" (XVII), "put not your trust in princes"
(CXLVI); and everywhere, in the original, are similes that have
never been surpassed: "The rising sun is bridegroom coming out of
his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race" (XIX). We
can only imagine what majesty and beauty must clothe these songs in
the sonorous language of their origin. *01165
When, beside these Psalms, we place in contrast the "Song of
Solomon," we get a glimpse of that sensual and terrestrial element
in Jewish life which the Old Testament, written almost entirely by
prophets and priests, has perhaps concealed from us- just as
Ecclesiastes reveals a scepticism not otherwise discernible in the
carefully selected and edited literature of the ancient Jews. This
strangely amorous composition is an open field for surmise: it may
be a collection of songs of Babylonian origin, celebrating the love of
Ishtar and Tammuz; it may be (since it contains words borrowed from
the Greek) the work of several Hebrew Anacreons touched by the
Hellenistic spirit that entered Judea with Alexander; or (since the
lovers address each other as brother and sister in the Egyptian
manner) it may be a flower of Alexandrian Jewry, plucked by some quite
emancipated soul from the banks of the Nile. In any case its
presence in the Bible is a charming mystery: by what winking- or
hoodwinking- of the theologians did these songs of lusty passion
find room between Isaiah and the Preacher?
-
The lesson which the Sage never tires of repeating
is an almost Socratic identification of virtue and wisdom, redolent of
those schools of Alexandria in which Hebrew theology was mating with
Greek philosophy to form the intellect of Europe. "Understanding is a
well-spring of life unto him that hath it; but the instruction of
fools is folly.... Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man
that getteth understanding; for the merchandise of it is better than
the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. She is
more precious than rubies; and all things thou canst desire are not to
be compared with her. Length of days is in her right hand; and in her
left hand riches and honor. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all
her paths are peace."
The problem remained; and it was to have
profound effects upon later Jewish thought. In the days of Daniel (ca.
167 B.C.) it was to be abandoned as insoluble in terms of this
world; no answer could be given- Daniel and Enoch (and Kant) would
say- unless one believed in some other life, beyond the grave, in
which all wrongs would be righted, the wicked would be punished, and
the just would inherit infinite reward. This was one of the varied
currents of thought that flowed into Christianity, and carried it to
victory.
The vitality of
Israel's youth had been exhausted by her struggles against the empires
that surrounded her. The Yahveh in whom she had trusted had not come
to her aid; and in her desolation and dispersion she raised to the
skies this bitterest of all voices in literature to express the
profoundest doubts that ever come to the human soul.
Jerusalem had been restored, but not as the citadel of an
unconquerable god; it was a vassal city ruled now by Persia, now by
Greece. In 334. B.C. the young Alexander stood at its gates, and
demanded the surrender of the capital. The high-priest at first
refused; but the next morning, having had a dream, he consented. He
ordered the clergy to put on their most impressive vestments, and
the people to garb themselves in immaculate white; then he led the
population pacifically out through the gates to solicit peace.
Alexander bowed to the high-priest, expressed his admiration for the
people and their god, and accepted Jerusalem. `0112258
It was not the end of Judea. Only the first act had been played in
this strange drama that binds forty centuries. Christ would be the
second, Ahasuerus the third; today another act is played, but it is
not the last. Destroyed and rebuilt, destroyed and rebuilt,
Jerusalem rises again, symbol of the vitality and pertinacity of an
heroic race. The Jews, who are as old as history, may be as lasting as
civilization.
CHAPTER XIII: Persia
I. THE RISE AND FALL OF THE MEDES
-
Their origins- Rulers- The blood treaty of Sardis- Degeneration
-
WHO were the Medes that had played so vital a role in the
destruction of Assyria? Their origin, of course, eludes us; history is
a book that one must begin in the middle. The first mention we have of
them is on a tablet recording the expedition of Shalmaneser III into a
country called Parsua, in the mountains of Kurdistan (837 B.C.);
there, it seems, twenty-seven chieftain-kings ruled over
twenty-seven states thinly populated by a people called Amadai, Madai,
Medes. As Indo-Europeans they had probably come into western Asia
about a thousand years before Christ, from the shores of the Caspian
Sea. The "Zend-Avesta", sacred scriptures of the Persians, idealized
the racial memory of this ancient home-land, and described it as a
paradise: the scenes of our youth, like the past, are always beautiful
if we do not have to live in them again. The Medes appear to have
wandered through the region of Bokhara and Samarkand, and to have
migrated farther and farther south, at last reaching Persia. `01131
They found copper, iron, lead, gold and silver, marble and precious
stones, in the mountains in which they made their new home; `01132
and being a simple and vigorous people they developed a prosperous
agriculture on the plains and the slopes of the hills.
At Ecbatana- *01170 i.e., "a meeting-place of many ways"- in a
picturesque valley made fertile by the melting snows of the highlands,
their first king, Deioces, founded their first capital, adorning and
dominating it with a royal palace spread over an area two-thirds of
a mile square. According to an uncorroborated passage in Herodotus,
Deioces achieved power by acquiring a reputation for justice, and
having achieved power, became a despot. He issued regulations "that no
man should be admitted to the King's presence, but every one should
consult him by means of messengers; and moreover, that it should be
accounted indecency for any one to laugh or spit before him. He
established such ceremony about his person for this reason,... that he
might appear to be of a different nature to them who did not see
him." `01133 Under his leadership the Medes, strengthened by their
natural and frugal life, and hardened by custom and environment to the
necessities of war, became a threat to the power of Assyria- which
repeatedly invaded Media, thought it most instructively defeated,
and found it in fact never tired of fighting for its liberty. The
greatest of the Median kings, Cyaxares, settled the matter by
destroying Nineveh. Inspired by this victory, his army swept through
western Asia to the very gates of Sardis, only to be turned back by an
eclipse of the sun. The opposing leaders, frightened by this
apparent warning from the skies, signed a treaty of peace, and
sealed it by drinking each other's blood. `01134 In the next year
Cyaxares died, having in the course of one reign expanded his
kingdom from a subject province into an empire embracing Assyria,
Media and Persia. Within a generation after his death this empire came
to an end.
Its tenure was too brief to permit of any substantial contribution
to civilization, except in so far as it prepared for the culture of
Persia.
To Persia the Medes gave their Aryan language, their
alphabet of thirty-six characters, their replacement of clay with
parchment and pen as writing materials, `01135 their extensive use
of the column in architecture, their moral code of conscientious
husbandry in time of peace and limitless bravery in time of war, their
Zoroastrian religion of Ahura-Mazda and Ahriman, their patriarchal
family and polygamous marriage, and a body of law sufficiently like
that of the later empire to be united with it in the famous phrase
of Daniel about "the law of the Medes and the Persians, which altereth
not." `01136 Of their literature and their art not a stone or a
letter remains.
These once simple and pastoral people, who had been glad to be carried
in rude wagons with wheels cut roughly out of the trunks of
trees, `01138 now rode in expensive chariots from feast to feast.
The early kings had prided themselves on justice; but Astyages,
being displeased with Harpagus, served up to him the dismembered and
headless body of his own son, and forced him to eat of it. `01139
Harpagus ate, saying that whatever a king did was agreeable to him;
but he revenged himself by helping Cyrus to depose Astyages. When
Cyrus, the brilliant young ruler of the Median dependency of Anshan,
in Persia, rebelled against the effeminate despot of Ecbatana, the
Medes themselves welcomed Cyrus' victory, and accepted him, almost
without protest, as their king. By one engagement Media ceased to be
the master of Persia, Persia became the master of Media, and
prepared to become master of the whole Near Eastern world.
II. THE GREAT KINGS
-
The romantic Cyrus- His enlightened policies- Cambyses-
Darius the Great- The invasion of Greece
-
Cyrus was one of those natural rulers at whose coronation, as
Emerson said, all men rejoice. Royal in spirit and action, capable
of wise administration as well as of dramatic conquest, generous to
the defeated and loved by those who had been his enemies- no wonder
the Greeks made him the subject of innumerable romances, and- to their
minds- the greatest hero before Alexander. It is a disappointment to
us that we cannot draw a reliable picture of him from either Herodotus
or Xenophon. The former has mingled many fables with his
history, `011310 while the other has made the "Cyropaedia" an essay
on the military art, with incidental lectures on education and
philosophy; at times Xenophon confuses Cyrus and Socrates. These
delightful stories being put aside, the figure of Cyrus becomes merely
an attractive ghost. We can only say that he was handsome- since the
Persians made him their model of physical beauty to the end of their
ancient art; `011311 that he established the Achaemenid Dynasty of
"Great Kings," which ruled Persia through the most famous period of
its history; that he organized the soldiery of Media and Persia into
an invincible army, captured Sardis and Babylon, ended for a
thousand years the rule of the Semites in western Asia, and absorbed
the former realms of Assyria, Babylonia, Lydia and Asia Minor into the
Persian Empire, the largest political organization of pre-Roman
antiquity, and one of the best-governed in history.
His enemies knew that he was lenient, and they did not
fight him with that desperate courage which men show when their only
choice is to kill or die. We have seen how, according to Herodotus, he
rescued Croesus from the funeral pyre at Sardis, and made him one of
his most honored counselors; and we have seen how magnanimously he
treated the Jews. The first principle of his policy was that the
various peoples of his empire should be left free in their religious
worship and beliefs, for he fully understood the first principle of
statesmanship- that religion is stronger than the state. Instead of
sacking cities and wrecking temples he showed a courteous respect
for the deities of the conquered, and contributed to maintain their
shrines; even the Babylonians, who had resisted him so long, warmed
towards him when they found him preserving their sanctuaries and
honoring their pantheon. Wherever he went in his unprecedented
career he offered pious sacrifice to the local divinities. Like
Napoleon he accepted indifferently all religions, and- with much
better grace- humored all the gods.
Like Napoleon, too, he died of excessive ambition. Having won all
the Near East, he began a series of campaigns aimed to free Media
and Persia from the inroads of central Asia's nomadic barbarians. He
seems to have carried these excursions as far as the Jaxartes on the
north and India on the east. Suddenly, at the height of his curve,
he was slain in battle with the Massagetae, an obscure tribe that
peopled the southern shores of the Caspian Sea. Like Alexander he
conquered an empire, but did not live to organize it.
One great defect had sullied his character- occasional and
incalculable cruelty. It was inherited, unmixed with Cyrus'
generosity, by his half-mad son. Cambyses began by putting to death
his brother and rival, Smerdis; then, lured by the accumulated
wealth of Egypt, he set forth to extend the Persian Empire to the
Nile. He succeeded, but apparently at the cost of his sanity.
Memphis was captured easily, but an army of fifty thousand Persians
sent to annex the Oasis of Ammon perished in the desert, and an
expedition to Carthage failed because the Phoenician crews of the
Persian fleet refused to attack a Phoenician colony. Cambyses lost his
head, and abandoned the wise clemency and tolerance of his father.
He publicly scoffed at the Egyptian religion, and plunged his dagger
derisively into the bull revered by the Egyptians as the god Apis;
he exhumed mummies and pried into royal tombs regardless of ancient
curses; he profaned the temples and ordered their idols to be
burned. He thought in this way to cure the Egyptians of
superstition; but when he was stricken with illness- apparently
epileptic convulsions- the Egyptians were certain that their gods
had punished him, and that their theology was now confirmed beyond
dispute. As if again to illustrate the inconveniences of monarchy,
Cambyses, with a Napoleonic kick in the stomach, killed his sister and
wife Roxana, slew his son Prexaspes with an arrow, buried twelve noble
Persians alive, condemned Croesus to death, repented, rejoiced to
learn that the sentence had not been carried out, and punished the
officers who had delayed in executing it. `011312 On his way back to
Persia he learned that a usurper had seized the throne and was being
supported by widespread revolution. From that moment he disappears
from history; tradition has it that he killed himself. `011313
The usurper had pretended to be Smerdis, miraculously preserved from
Cambyses' fratricidal jealousy; in reality he was a religious fanatic,
a devotee of the early Magian faith who was bent upon destroying
Zoroastrianism, the official religion of the Persian state. Another
revolution soon deposed him, and the seven aristocrats who had
organized it raised one of their number, Darius, son of Hystaspes,
to the throne. In this bloody way began the reign of Persia's greatest
king.
Succession to the throne, in Oriental monarchies, was marked not
only by palace revolutions in strife for the royal power, but by
uprisings in subject colonies that grasped the chance of chaos, or
an inexperienced ruler, to reclaim their liberty. The usurpation and
assassination of "Smerdis" gave to Persia's vassals an excellent
opportunity: the governors of Egypt and Lydia refused submission,
and the provinces of Susiana, Babylonia, Media, Assyria, Armenia,
Sacia and others rose in simultaneous revolt. Darius subdued them with
a ruthless hand. Taking Babylon after a long siege, he crucified three
thousand of its leading citizens as an inducement to obedience in
the rest; and in a series of swift campaigns he "pacified" one after
another of the rebellious states. Then, perceiving how easily the vast
empire might in any crisis fall to pieces, he put off the armor of
war, became one of the wisest administrators in history, and set
himself to reestablish his realm in a way that became a model of
imperial organization till the fall of Rome. His rule gave western
Asia a generation of such order and prosperity as that quarrelsome
region had never known before.
Perhaps it was in part for this reason that Darius led his armies
into southern Russia, across the Bosphorus and the Danube to the
Volga, to chastise the marauding Scythians; and again across
Afghanistan and a hundred mountain ranges into the valley of the
Indus, adding thereby extensive regions and millions of souls and
rupees to his realm. More substantial reasons must be sought for his
expedition into Greece. Herodotus would have us believe that Darius
entered upon this historic faux pas because one of his wives,
Atossa, teased him into it in bed; `011314 but it is more dignified
to believe that the King recognized in the Greek city-states and their
colonies a potential empire, or an actual confederacy, dangerous to
the Persian mastery of western Asia. When Ionia revolted and
received aid from Sparta and Athens, Darius reconciled himself
reluctantly to war. All the world knows the story of his passage
across the AEgean, the defeat of his army at Marathon, and his
gloomy return to Persia. There, amid far-flung preparations for
another attempt upon Greece, he suddenly grew weak, and died.
III. PERSIAN LIFE AND INDUSTRY
-
The empire- The people-The language- The peasants-
The imperial highways- Trade and finance
-
At its greatest extent, under Darius, the Persian Empire included
twenty provinces or "satrapies," embracing Egypt, Palestine, Syria,
Phoenicia, Lydia, Phrygia, Ionia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Armenia,
Assyria, the Caucasus, Babylonia, Media, Persia, the modern
Afghanistan and Baluchistan, India west of the Indus, Sogdiana,
Bactria, and the regions of the Massagetae and other central Asiatic
tribes. Never before had history recorded so extensive an area brought
under one government.
Persia itself, which was to rule these forty million souls for two
hundred years, was not at that time the country now known to us as
Persia, and to its inhabitants as Iran; it was that smaller tract,
immediately east of the Persian Gulf, known to the ancient Persians as
Pars, and to the modern Persians as Fars or Farsistan. `011315
Composed almost entirely of mountains and deserts, poor in rivers,
subject to severe winters and hot, arid summers, *01171 it could
support its two million inhabitants `011317 only through such
external contributions as trade or conquest might bring. Its race of
hardy mountaineers came, like the Medes, of Indo-European stock
perhaps from South Russia; and its language and early religion reveal
its close kinship with those Aryans who crossed Afghanistan to become
the ruling caste of northern India. Darius I, in an inscription at
Naksh-i-Rustam, described himself as "a Persian, the son of a Persian,
an Aryan of Aryan descent." The Zoroastrians spoke of their
primitive land as Airyana-vaejo - "the Aryan home." *01172 Strabo
applied the name Ariana to what is now called by essentially the
same word- Iran. `011318
The Persians were apparently the handsomest people of the ancient
Near East. The monuments picture them as erect and vigorous, made
hardy by their mountains and yet refined by their wealth, with a
pleasing symmetry of features, an almost Greek straightness of nose,
and a certain nobility of countenance and carriage. They adopted for
the most part the Median dress, and later the Median ornaments. They
considered it indecent to reveal more than the face; clothing
covered them from turban, fillet or cap to sandals or leather shoes.
Triple drawers, a white under-garment of linen, a double tunic, with
sleeves hiding the hands, and a girdle at the waist, kept the
population warm in winter and hot in summer. The king distinguished
himself with embroidered trousers of a crimson hue, and
saffron-buttoned shoes. The dress of the women differed from that of
the men only in a slit at the breast. The men wore long beards and
hung their hair in curls, or, later, covered it with wigs. `011319
In the wealthier days of the empire men as well as women made much use
of cosmetics; creams were employed to improve the complexion, and
coloring matter was applied to the eyelids to increase the apparent
size and brilliance of the eyes. A special class of "adorners," called
kosmetai by the Greeks, arose as beauty experts to the
aristocracy. The Persians were connoisseurs in scents, and were
believed by the ancients to have invented cosmetic creams. The king
never went to war without a case of costly unguents to ensure his
fragrance in victory or defeat.
They simplified the
unwieldly syllabary of the Babylonians from three hundred characters
to thirty-six signs which gradually became letters instead of
syllables, and constituted a cuneiform alphabet. `011324 Writing,
however, seemed to the Persians an effeminate amusement, for which
they could spare little time from love, war and the chase. They did
not condescend to produce literature.
The common man was contentedly illiterate, and gave himself
completely to the culture of the soil. The "Zend-Avesta" exalted
agriculture as the basic and noblest occupation of mankind, pleasing
above all other labors to Ahura-Mazda, the supreme god. Some of the
land was tilled by peasant proprietors, who occasionally joined
several families in agricultural cooperatives to work extensive
areas together. `011325 Part of the land was owned by feudal barons,
and cultivated by tenants in return for a share of the crop; part of
it was tilled by foreign (never Persian) slaves. Oxen pulled a
plough of wood armed with a metal point. Artificial irrigation drew
water from the mountains to the fields. Barley and wheat were the
staple crops and foods, but much meat was eaten and much wine drunk.
Cyrus served wine to his army. `011326 and Persian councils never
undertook serious discussions of policy when sober- *01174 though
they took care to revise their decisions the next morning. One
intoxicating drink, the haoma, was offered as a pleasant sacrifice
to the gods, and was believed to engender in its addicts not
excitement and anger, but righteousness and piety.
Industry was poorly developed in Persia; she was content to let
the nations of the Near East practice the handicrafts while she bought
their products with their imperial tribute. She showed more
originality in the improvement of communications and transport.
Engineers under the instructions of Darius I built great roads uniting
the various capitals; one of these highways, from Susa to Sardis,
was fifteen hundred miles long. The roads were accurately measured
by parasangs (3.4 miles); and at every fourth parasang, says
Herodotus, "there are royal stations and excellent inns, and the whole
road is through an inhabited and safe country." `011329 At each
station a fresh relay of horses stood ready to carry on the mail, so
that, though the ordinary traveler required ninety days to go from
Susa to Sardis, the royal mail moved over the distance as quickly as
an automobile party does now- that is, in a little less than a week.
The larger rivers were crossed by ferries, but the engineers could,
when they wished, throw across the Euphrates, even across the
Hellespont, substantial bridges over which hundreds of sceptical
elephants could pass in safety. Other roads led through the
Afghanistan passes to India, and made Susa a half-way house to the
already fabulous riches of the East. These roads were built
primarily for military and governmental purposes, to facilitate
central control and administration; but they served also to
stimulate commerce and the exchange of customs, ideas, and the
indispensable superstitions of mankind. Along these roads, for
example, angels and the Devil passed from Persian into Jewish and
Christian mythology.
Navigation was not so vigorously advanced as land transportation;
the Persians had no fleet of their own, but merely engaged or
conscripted the vessels of the Phoenicians and the Greeks. Darius
built a great canal uniting Persia with the Mediterranean through
the Red Sea and the Nile, but the carelessness of his successors
soon surrendered this achievement to the shifting sands. When Xerxes
royally commanded part of his naval forces to circumnavigate Africa,
it turned back in disgrace shortly after passing through the Pillars
of Hercules.
Commerce was for the most part abandoned to
foreigners- Babylonians, Phoenicians and Jews; the Persians despised
trade, and looked upon a market place as a breeding-ground of lies.
The wealthy classes took pride in supplying most of their wants
directly from their own fields and shops, not contaminating their
fingers with either buying or selling. `011331 Payments, loans and
interest were at first in the form of goods, especially cattle and
grain; coinage came later from Lydia. Darius issued gold and silver
"darics" stamped with his features, *01175 and valued at a
gold-to-silver ratio of 13.5 to 1. This was the origin of the
bimetallic ratio in modern currencies.
-
The king- The nobles- The army- Law- A savage punishment- The
capitals- The satrapies- An achievement in administration
-
The life of Persia was political and military rather than
economic; its wealth was based not on industry but on power; it
existed precariously as a little governing isle in an immense and
unnaturally subject sea. The imperial organization that maintained
this artefact was one of the most unique and competent in history.
At its head was the king, or Khshathra - i.e., warrior; *01176 the
title indicates the military origin and character of the Persian
monarchy. Since lesser kings were vassal to him, the Persian ruler
entitled himself "King of Kings," and the ancient world made no
protest against his claim; the Greeks called him simply Basileus-
The King. `011334 His power was theoretically absolute; he could
kill with a word, without trial or reason given, after the manner of
some very modern dictator; and occasionally he delegated to his mother
or his chief wife this privilege of capricious slaughter. `011335
Few even of the greatest nobles dared offer any criticism or rebuke,
and public opinion was cautiously impotent. The father whose
innocent son had been shot before his eyes by the king merely
complimented the monarch on his excellent archery; offenders
bastinadoed by the royal order thanked His Majesty for keeping them in
mind. `011336 The king might rule as well as reign, if, like Cyrus
and the first Darius, he cared to bestir himself; but the later
monarchs delegated most of the cares of government to noble
subordinates or imperial eunuchs, and spent their time at love, dice
or the chase. `011337 The court was overrun with eunuchs who, from
their coigns of vantage as guards of the harem and pedagogues to the
princes, stewed a poisonous brew of intrigue in every
reign. *01177 `011338 The king had the right to choose his
successor from among his sons, but ordinarily the succession was
determined by assassination and revolution.
The royal power was limited in practice by the strength of the
aristocracy that mediated between the people and the throne. It was
a matter of custom that the six families of the men who had shared
with Darius I the dangers of the revolt against false Smerdis,
should have exceptional privileges and be consulted in all matters
of vital interest. Many of the nobles attended court, and served as
a council for whose advice the monarch usually showed the highest
regard. Most members of the aristocracy were attached to the throne by
receiving their estates from the king; in return they provided him
with men and materials when he took the field. Within their fiefs they
had almost complete authority- levying taxes, enacting laws, executing
judgment, and maintaining their own armed forces.
The real basis of the royal power and imperial government was the
army; an empire exists only so long as it retains its superior
capacity to kill. The obligation to enlist on any declaration of war
fell upon every able-bodied male from fifteen to fifty years of
age. `011341 When the father of three sons petitioned Darius to
exempt one of them from service, all three were put to death; and when
another father, having sent four sons to the battlefield, begged
Xerxes to permit the fifth son to stay behind and manage the family
estate, the body of this fifth son was cut in two by royal order and
placed on both sides of the road by which the army was to
pass. `011342 The troops marched off to war amid the blare of
martial music and the plaudits of citizens above the military age.
The spearhead of the army was the Royal Guard- two thousand horsemen
and two thousand infantry, all nobles- whose function it was to
guard the king.
The standing army consisted exclusively of Persians
and Medes, and from this permanent force came most of the garrisons
stationed as centers of persuasion at strategic points in the
empire. The complete force consisted of levies from every subject
nation, each group with its own distinct language, weapons and
habits of war. Its equipment and retinue was as varied as its
origin: bows and arrows, scimitars, javelins, daggers, pikes,
slings, knives, shields, helmets, leather cuirasses, coats of mail,
horses, elephants, heralds, scribes, eunuchs, prostitutes, concubines,
and chariots armed on each hub with great steel scythes. The whole
mass, though vast in number, and amounting in the expedition of Xerxes
to 1,800,000 men, never achieved unity, and at the first sign of a
reverse it became a disorderly mob. It conquered by mere force of
numbers, by an elastic capacity for absorbing casualties; it was
destined to be overthrown as soon as it should encounter a
well-organized army speaking one speech and accepting one
discipline. This was the secret of Marathon and Plataea.
In such a state the only law was the will of the king and the
power of the army; no rights were sacred against these, and no
precedents could avail except an earlier decree of the king. For it
was a proud boast of Persia that its laws never changed, and that a
royal promise or decree was irrevocable. In his edicts and judgments
the king was supposed to be inspired by the god Ahura-Mazda himself;
therefore the law of the realm was the Divine Will, and any infraction
of it was an offense against the deity. The king was the supreme
court, but it was his custom to delegate this function to some learned
elder in his retinue. Below him was a High Court of justice with seven
members, and below this were local courts scattered through the realm.
The priests formulated the law, and for a long time acted as judges;
in later days laymen, even laywomen, sat in judgment. Bail was
accepted in all but the most important cases, and a regular
procedure of trial was followed. The court occasionally decreed
rewards as well as punishments, and in considering a crime weighed
against it the good record and services of the accused. The law's
delays were mitigated by fixing a time-limit for each case, and by
proposing to all disputants an arbitrator of their own choice who
might bring them to a peaceable settlement.
As the law gathered
precedents and complexity a class of men arose called "speakers of the
law," who offered to explain it to litigants and help them conduct
their cases. `011343 Oaths were taken, and use was occasionally made
of the ordeal. `011344 Bribery was discouraged by making the tender
or acceptance of it a capital offense. Cambyses improved the integrity
of the courts by causing an unjust judge to be flayed alive, and using
his skin to upholster the judicial bench- to which he then appointed
the dead judge's son. `011345
Minor punishments took the form of flogging- from five to two
hundred blows with a horsewhip; the poisoning of a shepherd dog
received two hundred strokes, manslaughter ninety. `011346 The
administration of the law was partly financed by commuting stripes
into fines, at the rate of six rupees to a stripe. `011347 More
serious crimes were punished with branding, maiming, mutilation,
blinding, imprisonment or death. The letter of the law forbade any
one, even the king, to sentence a man to death for a simple crime; but
it could be decreed for treason, rape, sodomy, murder,
"self-pollution," burning or burying the dead, intrusion upon the
king's privacy, approaching one of his concubines, accidentally
sitting upon his throne, or for any displeasure to the ruling
house. `011348 Death was procured in such cases by poisoning,
impaling, crucifixion, hanging (usually with the head down),
stoning, burying the body up to the head, crushing the head between
huge stones, smothering the victim in hot ashes, or by the
incredibly cruel rite called "the boats."
The empire was divided into provinces or satrapies for convenience
of administration and taxation. Each province was governed in the name
of the King of Kings, sometimes by a vassal prince, ordinarily by a
"satrap" (ruler) royally appointed for as long a time as he could
retain favor at the court. To keep the satraps in hand Darius sent
to each province a general to control its armed forces independently
of the governor; and to make matters trebly sure he appointed in
each province a secretary, independent of both satrap and general,
to report their behavior to the king. As a further precaution an
intelligence service known as "The King's Eyes and Ears" might
appear at any moment to examine the affairs, records and finances of
the province. Sometimes the satrap was deposed without trial,
sometimes he was quietly poisoned by his servants at the order of
the king. Underneath the satrap and the secretary was a horde of
clerks who carried on so much of the government as had no direct
need of force; this body of clerks carried over from one
administration to another, even from reign to reign. The king dies,
but the bureaucracy is immortal.